#demonslayerfanfiction

[crimsonfic]

Sanemi Shinazugawa Fanfiction- Turbulence

Foreign Musician Y/N

Subjects: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Violence, Gore, Death, Blood, Vulgar language, Mature Language & Content, other sensitive subjects

?? Chapters

Chapter 4

Chapter includes: Explicit language, Smut, Fluff,

You woke up to the smell of some tantalizing food. Your eyes fluttering open slowly as your lids still felt heavy with sleep. As you took in your surroundings you were confused. You were in Sanemi's room.

You were in Sanemi's room.

You woke up in Sanemi's room.

Sitting up quickly you looked around. The sun was beaming brightly into the room, despite the curtains being drawn, you were still naked. Memories of your clothes being torn coming back to you.

You were about to get up when Sanemi walked into the room with a bowl of hot steaming food. The smell that woke you, making your mouth water.

"Hey Sleepy head." Sanemi mumbled.

You would've been taken aback if you weren't so hungry. "Hey." You smiled up at him.

"Here." He said louder as he handed you the bowl.

"Thank you." You replied before digging in. Smiling at the fact that he brought you a spoon. "Where's yours?"

"I ate already." He replied "while I was out."

You simply nodded. You had so many questions, but you weren't going to ask them.

"You have to stay here." He told you suddenly.

Your eyebrow quirked up at his remark. "Forever?" You asked between bites. You were just joking but you were a little confused.

"No just until a little while later." He answered.

You smiled at him. Of course you knew that, you just wanted to mess with him. You nodded your head.

"How'd you sleep?" He asked.

Surprised but determined not to show it you nodded once more. "Really good. I didn't realize I was so tired."

Now it was his turn to nod.

As you continued eating he stayed standing beside the bed. Arms crossed as he mostly looked at the floor. He was always a little stand offish but you were getting subtle different vibes from him this time. You chocked it up to him being regretful for being rough with you, which is a surprise in and of itself.

"Why are you just standing there?" You smiled.

He shrugged.

"You don't want to sit down?"

"No not really."

"Oh okay." You nod, almost finished with your rice in the short amount of time.

"So you left me here?" You added as the room grew silent again.

Instead of rolling his eyes at you like you anticipated, his eyes widened before he quickly tried to cover it. "Yeah, is that problem?"

"No. It's just...really trusting of you to leave me here."

Now he rolls his eyes. "We see each other every single day. You think I don't trust you?"

You loved messing with Sanemi. He was so easy to annoy although you're sure partially your presence was annoying to him in general. "Well it's not that really, it's just....leaving me here gives strong boyfriend vibes."

There he was. The Sanemi you were used to. The Sanemi you loved despite how cold he could be.

He was holding the bridge of his noise. Teeth barred in annoyance, as if he was trying to get himself under control.

"You need to let that go. I don't want to hear that word from you today."

"What word? Boyfriend?"

He responded with a pointed glare at you.

"What? Maybe if you stopped acting like one I wouldn't have to suggest that's what you are."

"For fucks sake, shutup." He said.

You smiled finishing up your meal. When you were about to stand Sanemi stopped you. Reaching out for the bowl and gesturing irritably with his hand for you to hurry and give it to him when you froze.

He took it from you and left the room before coming back. Of course he came right back into his spot beside the bed, folding his arms like it was his job.

"Okay, why are you just standing there peering down at me. Am I in trouble?" You smile.

Sanemi adverts his eyes. He shrugs.

"Why are you so quiet? You usually talk more than this."

"I do not."

He's right. But you were messing with him. It was your second job after all.

"Why are you standing there? Afraid to sit with me?"

And the smallest flash of worry and hesitation passed across his features but you managed to catch it. It made your heart rate speed up. Reminding you of how gentle he was with you just a few hours ago as he bathed you.

"Hey, you know....about earlier....I'm not mad at you or anything right?"

His response you weren't ready for. You don't know what you expected but it wasn't for him to sound so.....tiny. Almost....saddened.

"Why?" Was all he said, but his tone spoke volumes.

"I-I know you didn't mean it."

"How?"

"You've never spoken to me like that before. You've never.....held me tighter than you needed to and never ignored me." You quickly added "never ignored me during sex I mean."

He slowly nodded. Sitting down beside the bed cross legged.

You could see his remorse...or maybe it was shame....radiating off of him.

You tried not to, you really did, but like a moth to a flame, you were drawn to him.

You laid down so you were right in front of him. Your head propped up on your arms.

"Do you....maybe want to talk about what upset you?"

You're not sure what was going through his head but you could see some sort of turmoil brewing behind his eyes. He gritted his teeth and crossed his arms once more. "Not really no."

"Okay." It was your turn to nod. You quickly changed the subject for him, not wanting him to sit in anger.

"You got some clothes for me to wear or am I just going to walk around your house naked?"

Sanemi, ever observant, saw that little glint in your eye. He chose to ignore it however, opting instead to stand and walk over to his dresser. He pulled out a robe and threw it at you.

"Thanks sexy." You laughed, sitting up to put it on.

"Don't start." He told you.

"I don't know what you're talking about, I'm just calling you by your name." You joked.

As you stood up, you realized that the robe almost fit you perfectly. But of course, Sanemi liked to show off his body of course he wouldn't buy a robe that could actually close over his deliciously sculpted chest.

"So, are you going to let me finally look around your house now that you've demanded I stay here for a while?"

"Sure." He answered walking over to his door.

You were stunned, but in an effort not to upset him, you kept your shock hidden. You followed behind him out to the kitchen. "I'm pretty sure you've seen this before."

"I've never been in your kitchen lover." You said casually looking around. It was a nice kitchen, and it was large. It was unsurprisingly clean as well. You learned in the last couple of months that although Sanemi himself was a storm, his cleanliness and home was not. It was spotless. Atleast what you could see, which was always the dark living room, his bedroom and his bathroom.

After the kitchen he walked you into the dining room. Which was also dark and clean. Accents of green popping out from paintings on the wall and small sculptures that comprised of leaves and bamboo. It was actually quite nice.

Next he lead you to another bathroom. It was simple, and this one had a shower. After, he led you upstairs. There were 2 other bedrooms and one bathroom.

"So that's it. Nothing special." He said as he led you back downstairs after letting you look through the bare rooms.

"And outside?"

"What the hell do you want to see outside for?"

"Don't you have a garden?"

"I guess."

"You guess that you have a garden?"

"I mean I guess that you want to see it."

You laughed at his words, and the bored look on his face. He shook his head but lead you out the back door, onto his veranda. In front of you was an expanse of lush green. There was a stone walkway leading to various areas of the garden. Looking down at your toes, you saw how shiny and nice the floor beneath you was. His backyard was massive and you didn't even know where to begin.

You pointed to this area off to the right where the large stoned walkway lead to a large space with a mixture of stone flooring and grass. There were rocks, some covered in moss, in various sizes, a large tree off to the side, and you couldn't help but think that it was a designated area for something. It just looked too cool not to be.

"What's that?"

"Um...the garden?" Sanemi furrowed his brows at you.

"No. No I mean like....why does it look so different from everything else?"

"Because it does."

You sighed. "Sanemi." You shook your head. "I hear water." You said suddenly.

"Yeah there's a pond back there."

You gasped. "Can I see it?"

"Sure." Sanemi shrugged.

Before he could stop you, you stepped down from the veranda barefooted, happily walking over to the large stone near you. You purposely stepped on the large rocks, making your way along the trail until you reached the back of the garden. The rock path went all along the long "pond" just before the gate signaling the end of his property. Along the gate were trees and more shrubbery, some sculptures placed here and there. It was beautiful back here. In the pond were more rocks strategically placed in differing tones of light and dark. When you saw a orange and white fish swim past you almost squealed in excitement. When a yellow one swam past you lost it.

"You have fish!?" You exclaimed, getting on the ground and leaning over the pond to look closely at them.

They were so cute, you've never seen fish like this in person. They looked almost elegant.

You sat staring at the fish as they swam, unfazed by your presence. When you caught a glimpse of an all white one you gasped again. Just how many fish does he have? You thought to yourself. You caught a glimpse of a black and white fish, and you got up to follow it. Fascinated by it as it swam slowly, all the way to the other end of the garden. Down here was a small bench, with a lamp post just behind it. With the sun out it was light enough to still see clearly but you can imagine with the cover of the large trees on this end, it would be pitch black here at night. You sat down on the bench. Taking a deep breath to inhale the fresh aroma and clean air around you. It was nothing like home.

You loved it.

As you sat you realized you zoned out. Your mind had gone completely blank and you had no idea how long you had been sitting there.

You got up quickly saying bye to the fish, before following the stone trail back to the house. When it came into view you could see Sanemi sitting just within the doorway.

————

Sanemi's POV

"She lives." I said sarcastically as she came walking back towards the house. She was out there for 30 minutes.

"Sorry." She laughed. "I zoned out by accident. Why didn't you tell me you had fish?"

She's so fucking cute. How the fuck can she be cute and sexy all at the same time? She's going to be the death of me.

"They're just fish." I told her watching her step back up onto the veranda.

"Your fish. I didn't know you had any why didn't you tell me." She repeated slightly pouting as if I was holding some big secret from her.

"They're not my fish. They're just fish."

"You bought them didn't you? And they live here at your house in your pond. They're family. They're your fish." She said walking over to me.

I did my best to hold in the exasperated sigh I had for her. They certainly were not my family, but I guess they were my fish.

I gestured for to sit down.

She obeyed , saying nothing but searching my face for an explanation.

I pulled over the bucket from beside me and then held my hand out to her. She was about to give me her hand when I pushed it away.

"Your foot."

"My foot?" She asked but lifted it out to me.

As expected it was filthy. I grabbed it and began scrubbing it with the sponge from the bucket. She bit her lip turning her head to the side.

"Grow up." I told her.

"Sorry." She mumbled still holding her laugh in. When I finished I dropped her foot in my lap and then started on the other. When I finished she let out a big breath.

"Child."

"Shutup." She smiled.

"Next time, put some slippers on before you go out."

"Okay." She answered.

I pulled her up with me, grabbing the bucket before leading her back into the house with me.

I went to dump the water in the shower while she stopped in the living room. When I came back out she was leaning down looking at my beetle in his terrain.

"What's this bug called again?" She asked pointing to it.

"You ask a lot of questions."

She only turned to look at me, an expectant look on her face.

I walked over towards her and sat on the couch. "It's a rhinoceros beetle."

"Does it bite?"

"Stick your hand in there and find out."

I wasn't expecting her to really do it, but she did. He began hissing.

"You're pissing him off."

"Oh." She said abruptly taking her hand out. "Sorry Beetle sir." She said lightly tapping the glass.

Fucking cute. Ugh.

"Do you know what time it is?" She asked moving to sit on the couch opposite me.

"No."

"I have work tonight. So I'll have to get going soon."

For some reason, I felt discomfort in my chest. But I spoke anyway. "Okay."

She cocked her head at me. "So, what exactly am I waiting for?"

I shrugged my shoulders. I'm not going to tell her. It's supposed to be a gift. She's gonna have to wait and see.

"If you don't want me to leave you can just say that. I wouldn't be surprised that you're finally acknowledging your feelings for me."

I was choking. Choking on my own spit. She was a mess. It was only after I stopped choking that I realized she was waiting for me to say something.

"Shutup." Was all I could manage, making her laugh out loud.

She laid back on the couch, crossing her legs at the ankles. "Thank you." She said suddenly.

I didn't ask what she meant. I knew what she was referring to. She's only been begging with her stupid fucking expressive eyes to stay over here and spend time with me since we started having sex.

"Don't think you can stay all the time. I don't need any distractions."

"I don't need any distractions." She mocked me in an obnoxiously low voice that didn't sound anything like mine.

I gave her the finger, to which she only waved me off.

"Sanemi?" She spoke after some time passed of us sitting in silence.

"What?"

"Tell me something about you, that nobody else knows."

"We fuck everyday."

She sighed heavily and I felt no remorse. This is not a conversation we are going to have.

It appeared she was going to drop the topic though. "What should we do?" She asked, repositioning herself on the couch so that now she was laying flat on her back, eyes up at the ceiling.

I shrugged.

"You want to go somewhere?"

"You don't have any clothes right now."

"Oh yeah." She said rolling her eyes. "I think I know what we can do."

"What?"

Instead of answering with words, she uncrossed her legs, obnoxiously seductive somehow, and began to rub slow circles against her clit.

It shouldn't have surprised me. The fucking minx was insatiable. But it still managed to take me by surprise anyway. She opened her legs giving herself better access. I could only watch her as she touched herself. It was so hot the way she seemed perfectly into it. Sounds of her slick filling the room in the short amount of time.

Fuck it, I thought as I sat up to get a better look at her. Just a few seconds later she pushed one pretty finger deep inside her core, letting out an equally pretty moan.

That was enough for me. I got up to close the distance between us. Sitting between her legs, I lost the little amount of restraint I had. I pulled her hand from her cunt and leaned forward until I could taste her. Licking a fat strip up her clit, savoring her sweet essence, earned me the cutest fucking whimper.

I lapped up all that she gave me, licking and sucking on her perfect clit. Her sounds motivating me to continue. She could go for a while, I learned in my time with her, so it surprised me when she came so quickly. It had only been maybe 4 minutes.

I looked up at her. Disappointed in her inability to last longer for me because I was enjoying myself. Enjoying her. "What the hell was that?"

A small smile appeared on her face as she let out a little huff of air. "Sorry. I don't know, you're just so skilled San."

My eyebrow quirked, caught off guard. "San?"

"Yeah." She smiled more.

I wanted to tell her not to shorten my name. It would've irked me if someone else would've done it. But I didn't feel irritated by her doing it.

I pushed the thought out of my head as I stood to untie my robe. It was no time at all before I was back between her legs, grabbing onto her hips and pushing into her sopping core.

She gasped as I bottomed out. I rolled my eyes though I felt no annoyance. "You act like you don't know what to expect."

"Just feels so good." She murmured grabbing onto my wrists.

When she pulled them, I got the message. I placed my hands on either side of her head, as much as the couch would allow before leaning over her, burying myself deeper into her. She responded with another small gasp, before biting her lip.

I inwardly shook my head at her. She had a way of acting like it was our first time doing this together. I however, liked the sound, so I kept my pace slow, pushing my self as deep as her heat would allow each thrust, letting the tip of my head rest again that soft gummy wall inside of her that always made her gasp or squeak. A small almost unnoticeable shudder happened each time I slowly pulled away from my favorite spot. It was fascinating watching her. Rewarding even. No one had ever been this expressive before. Sure they've been loud, they've scratched my back, they've screamed, some cried, they shook and trembled too, but somehow always remained anxious.

But her, she was completely relaxed. Every part of her reacted to me simultaneously but softly. She was comfortable. It's something I can't quite explain but it's like she would completely melt, or like she was always fully giving herself to me. Fully immersed into what we were doing together.

I let my eyes rake over her perfect body beneath me. She looked so soft; she was; always. I leaned down on my forearm, shifting my weight to rest on the one arm while I let my left hand roam across her. I gathered her perfect breast into my palm, squeezing softly what I held. Her breathing hitched momentarily at the action. She let out one of those cute whimpers I like when I squeezed again.

Releasing her from my palm I trailed down her side, my thumb grazing along the softness of her abdomen, all the way down until I reached her hip. I softly squeezed her here too. I didn't realize that while watching her, to wait for her reaction I had stopped my strokes. It wasn't until she spoke.

"Sanemi please." She whined. But it wasn't annoying, and it didn't piss me off. It was cute.

"Sorry." I answered quietly, heat rising to my ears. Luckily her eyes have been closed so she couldn't see me. I made sure to keep my thrusts measured this time, not letting my admiring of her body distract me from fucking her.

Damn it, what the fuck is wrong with me. That's literally what I'm doing. Admiring her. Fucking hell.

I put my hand back up beside her before shifting my weight back over her, now on both forearms, the heat from her body rolling into mine.

I was caught off guard by her hands softly grabbing onto my sides, gently pulling me closer to her. "You're so good San." She mumbles, a small smile on her face as she watches where I disappear into her.

I ignore her compliment focused now on how close we were and how good it feels inside her. Her thumbs gently rubbed against my abdomen and it felt like too much. My hips stuttered, it caught me off guard again. She was being gentle with me. Admiring me.

My suspicions were confirmed when she brought both of her palms up the planes of my chest, beginning to caress me. I wanted to roll my eyes at her but the look in her eyes stopped me. She looked to be mesmerized. Instead of feeling confident and maybe repulsed like I would if it was some other woman I felt shy.

Like a fucking loser.

She let her hands glide to my back. The sound of her slick still the loudest in the room. When I felt her hands travel down to my hips pulling me deeper I felt turned on all over again, a small growl leaving my throat on its own.

I wasn't looking at her, purposely, but I could hear her smirk. I let my gaze meet her face this time, only to find her already looking at me. Before I could look away she let out the prettiest moan I've ever heard. Her eyes fluttered closed as I made sure to repeat the stroke. She quickly bit her lip, holding back a whine it seemed like.

I kept up my pace watching her face as I fucked her. Nice and slow. The way she loved apparently.

When a rather abrupt shudder went through her, I knew she was close. Her legs clamped against mine, her grip on me tightened and her breaths became short pants. Her walls were milking me for everything I had. I had to bury my face in her neck, to keep quiet. I bit her neck as I came, or else I would've made a fool of myself. I would've moaned louder than her.

I felt her come before hearing her come. It felt like a waterfall. Followed by the sound of her sinful moans.

As I sat waiting for her to finish I realized she wasn't stopping. She was still trembling, still holding me tight and still moaning.

Her brows furrowed cutely as each tremor shook her.

A surge of pride began building in my chest, realizing she was having this long of a response. She was overstimulated and it was quickly making me grow back hard.

I couldn't help myself as I pushed myself deeper into her.

"Oh fuck. Sa-San-Sanemi!" She said, her legs trembling more.

That was all the motivation I needed to keep fucking her. And this time it only took a minute tops for us to come together again.

"Thank you." She mumbled hugging me briefly as I rested atop of her.

"For what? Fucking you?" The tiredness of my voice pissed me off but I ignored it.

"Yes." She laughed.

"Anytime." I answered playfully before pulling out to stand up. "We made a huge mess on this couch." I said as I absently held my hand out to help her up.

"Sorry. I'll clean it."

"Good. Damn minx ruining my furniture."

Her answering laugh was loud.

And cute.

I hated it.

I didn't realize I was still holding her hand until we got to my bathroom. I quickly let go and grabbed a cloth, running it under the faucet. I handed it to her before wetting another for myself.

She remained quiet as we cleaned ourselves but I could honestly feel the questions she wanted to ask me.

"What?" I asked.

She made a face. One of confusion before speaking. "Are you hearing things? I didn't say nothin'."

"No, I know. But you want to. I can feel it, so what is it?"

She giggled. An actual fucking giggle.

"I'm just thinking about how handsome you are. No questions."

"Don't start." I told her while tying up my robe. "Put your cloth in there." I pointed over to my hamper beside the sink before walking out of the bathroom.

Not long after she came into the room behind me.

"What are you looking at?" She asked now standing beside me at the window.

"Nothing."

She shrugged and stepped closer to me, following my gaze.

"You have a really nice house." She spoke after a few moments of silence. "A really cool yard too. I like how it's hidden almost."

I looked at her. Her eyes were scanning across the front. Considering she's come here almost everyday for 2 months, you'd think she'd be less dorky about it.

"You walk through the yard everyday to get here. Don't be weird like you've never seen it before."

She faked a look of shock. "Oh hush San, I'm just saying. I know I've never told you so I'm telling you now."

"Mhm." I answered.

She tightened her robe and then turned to leave the room, but not before pushing me.

I didn't pay her any mind and I relished in the newfound absence. I needed to think.

There were too many thoughts in my head, conflicting thoughts, and it was driving me mad.

—————

You were sitting on the veranda out back when Sanemi finally came to you.

"Your clothes are ready." His voice, deep and demanding, called.

You stood and followed him back inside. When he gestured to a pile of folded clothes you pursed your lips in confusion.

"What's all of that?" You asked.

Sanemi grumbled something under his breath. You only stared at him, waiting expectantly.

"It's yours. I....I'm sorry about your dress. I got more to make it up to you. Because it was a really nice dress. These aren't as nice as what you usually wear but it's the best I could get it in just one day." By now he's almost rubbed the skin on his neck completely off with his nervous movement.

"Sanemi..." you started, surprised. "I....thank you." You settled for the shortest answer. Coming from Sanemi this was a big deal. Not to mention the quality of the fabrics were clearly top tier.

"She um...tried to fix the one I tore but she said it would take her more time."

"Thank you." You repeated with a nod, letting your hand graze down the folded pile gently. "I guess I'll get dressed."

You grabbed the one on top, it was a deep red, and went into his bathroom. After getting it on, you were surprised at how well it fit you. It was very comfortable and although it wasn't your usual style it was pretty.

"What do you think?" You asked Sanemi when you came back to the living room.

He nodded his head quickly, eyes darting all over your figure, taking in the ensemble.

"Do you like it?" He asked.

"I do."

He nodded his head in finality. "Okay."

After a few beats of silence you spoke. "I guess that I'll get going. I have a show tonight and have to get ready."

"Alright." Sanemi said from his place beside the couch.

You gathered all of your new clothes and tried your best to ignore the big heavy sinking feeling in your chest.

"I'll um....see you tomorrow?" You said as you walked over to the door.

"Yeah. Tomorrow." he answered.

"Okay. Have a good evening Sanemi." You slid your feet into your shoes and grabbed the door handle.

You're used to Sanemi being quiet, you're used to him not responding to basic courtesy's, but for some reason the silence this time was leaving a dull ache in your heart.

At this realization, you were quick to get away from there.

This is bad you thought, as you hurried out and down the walk way to the outer gate.

You were so attached. Too attached.

————

Your heart leapt into your throat when you saw Sanemi in the crowd during your performance. You knew you were feeling his stormy presence but when your eyes landed on him you almost lost your breath and was just slightly off key on your note. Of course no one noticed but the boys.

You winked at Brass's questioning expression in an effort to let him know you were fine. You continued your performance without anymore mess ups.

It was to your surprise that when the crowd dispersed Sanemi was still there. He appeared to be waiting for you.

"We'll pack up, you can go talk to your boo thing." Brass playfully batted his lashes at you from where he knelt at his cases.

"Thanks." You smiled before walking down the stairs at the back of the stage. You felt nervous as you made your way back to the front to meet him. You don't see him twice in one day often, and if you do, he's usually gone before the performance ends, but now he's waiting for you. What could that mean?

Nevertheless, you smile when you reach him. "Hey."

"Hey." He replied. His hands were in his pockets and he wore loose gray pants and a loosely tied matching top.

"Did you like the show?" You asked.

"Yeah I did."

You nodded. The question you wanted to ask you thought might upset him so you let it sit on your tongue, contemplating whether you should ask or not.

"Your hair."

"Oh, yeah. I uh straightened it." You smoothed down your freshly styled hair. Patting down the areas that felt poofy from sweating while performing. Normally you would've styled it but you ran out of time to do anything special.

Sanemi's stormy eyes had not met yours yet, instead he's been taking in your appearance slowly. Looking everywhere but your face.

"Hm. Did it take a...long time?"

A question about your day. That was new.

"Yes actually." You smiled.

"Hm. So you made it back in time?"

"I did."

"You have plans for the night?"

Those subtle nerves turned into big butterflies. Filling your belly so much it was almost uncomfortable.

"I don't." You paused. You wanted to ask why. Tease him and ask if he was trying to take you on a date, but your newfound nerves would not let you.

"Good."

Your heartbeat was erratic at this point. It only worsened as he finally met your gaze.

"Why?"

Sanemi gave an exasperated look. "You know the answer. Now come on." He responded walking the direction to your home. Once you got there he quietly follows you to your room.

"Grab some clothes." He told you as he stood in the doorway.

You didn't ask him to specify, you simply grabbed something you would wear on a typical day. After putting all your things in your bag you turned to look at him.

He nodded once and then turned to leave the room. Strolling downstairs like he owned the place. When you walked out you ran into the guys.

"What's going on here, you two having a sleepover?" Frank asked, a smile on his face.

"Yep." Sanemi replied not faltering at all in his stride.

The shock on their faces was clear. You felt it too. You've never spent the night with him and he also usually ignores remarks like that; the kind that suggest there is anything more between you two besides sex.

"Well have fun you two. See you later." Frank answered.

You waved at him giddily while Muddy shook his head playfully. "Wrap it up." He said.

Rolling your eyes at him you waved him off.

Of course Sanemi paid no attention to any of you as he lead the way.

You walked in silence not wanting to irritate Sanemi, eyes taking in the familiar route around you.

When you made it back to his house, you stood quietly in the entryway as he locked the door and slid his shoes off. He took your small bag out of your hands and then walked into his bedroom. You still stood in the entryway wondering if you were supposed to follow him or not. There was nothing left to wonder as he came back out and walked over to one of the couches in the living room; propping his feet up on the coffee table.

Before he could say anything you joined him, however sitting on the couch opposite him.

Sanemi crossed his arms behind his head and stared at you.

"So? What do you usually do when you invite women over?"

"I don't."

"Oh so this is new?"

"Obviously."

You cracked a smile. "Why?"

Sanemi rolled his eyes. You ask a lot of questions."

"Not enough really."

"Hah, humor me."

"How old are you Mr. Sanemi?"

Despite your playful nature, Sanemi's eyes opened wide and he dropped his hands from his head.

"21....you?"

You told him and watched as he sat back, returning to his relaxed posture.

"Okay." He answered. "What else do you want to know?"

"Anything you want to share."

Sanemi only stared at you. Unsure of what he wanted to tell you. What could he tell you? None of it matters really.

"Actually, you don't have to say anything. I'm sorry." You spoke up with thoughts of your own life filling your mind. Your experiences are certainly things you wouldn't want to share, so it was probably for the best not to pry with him.

With narrowed eyes Sanemi leaned forward. "Why?"

"Just....doesn't really matter right now. You'll tell me when you're ready. Right?"

He nodded in acknowledgement.

"Good." You smiled. "Now. I must say I'm very excited for this sleepover. Is there anything in particular you want to do?"

His shoulders raised and then dropped just as quickly. "I don't know."

"Do you want to sit out in the garden with me?" A small smile on your lips as he pondered your question.

"Sure." He answered eventually, prompting you to stand.

You walked to the back door and waited for Sanemi to join you. You'd forgotten that he said not to go out without slippers until he dropped a pair at your feet.

"Thanks!" You beamed after sliding them on and opening the door.

Sanemi followed behind you as you walked to the back of the garden. You gestured for him to take a seat on the bench while you got down on the ground and peered into the path like pond. A smile took over your face as the all black fish came your way.

From where he was seated, he just observed you. Wondering why you were so excited about these damn fish. He could practically hear you smiling.

He let you watch in awe, all entranced, for a long while before his first question came to mind.

"Do you not see fish where you're from?"

It didn't go unnoticed to Sanemi, the way your shoulders tensed up.

"No."

It also didn't go unnoticed that there seemed to be a further explanation on the tip of your tongue. So Sanemi stayed silent. Waiting.

When you did finally speak your voice was monotone. Void of any emotion or humor, so unlike how you usually speak.

"I couldn't go to the lake in town."

"Why?"

"Wasn't safe." You let your finger tips tap gently atop the pond.

"Why?"

Where you're from, no one would ask why. They would know. They would know exactly why.

How do you explain to a foreigner that where you come from you aren't wanted there? Although you were born there, your family before you were purposely brought there, you were despised. Hated. The worst of the worst.

You settled for the easiest answer. "People don't come back home from the lake."

"Demons?" Sanemi asked. His curiosity genuinely piqued.

"You can say that." You laughed humorously.

You didn't know this, but thats when it clicked for Sanemi. Hearing that hard laugh.

The silence that followed wasn't tense. It was sad. But you didn't want to sit in it for too long.

"Did you eat dinner?" You asked him suddenly.

"No. You?"

"Yes. I can make you something if you want."

"Aren't you a guest?"

"I guess, but i don't mind. I'd like to really."

"Do you even know how to cook?"

You turned to look at him, a look of sarcasm on your face.

"Please boy, do you know who I am?"

Eyebrow cocked in amusement. "I guess you'll have to show me, because I don't know."

"Tuh, say less." You replied standing from your spot. "Watch me work." You added before marching into the house, discarding your slippers at the door.

When you reached the kitchen, you wasted no time scavenging his fridge and cabinets. You pulled out many things, most you weren't too familiar with if you're being honest but, you could figure it out as you go.

While you cooked Sanemi watched from the counter he'd leaned against, his eyes intently watching everything you threw together. A lot of the practices you used were quite different from what he was used to. He was intrigued.

"Now.....here. Try this." You said as you scooped the steaming food into a bowl.

"A curry?"

"A gumbo." You corrected. Now it was your to watch him carefully.

Sanemi took the bowl carefully into his hands glancing at it curiously.

"Now it may not taste the way I was hoping, you have different spices than I typically use. I'll have to cook for you at my place another time maybe."

Sanemi nodded and then finally tasted what you served him.

His eyes widened briefly and he peered up at you.

"Well?"

Sanemi's heart hammered at the hopeful look in your eye.

Why did you care about pleasing him so much? Who cares what he thinks?

You were going to be the death of him. He knew it.

"It's good." He answered moving to sit at his small table in the living room.

It's going to be a long night. Sanemi thought as he fought not to be affected by the beautiful warm and pleased smile you wore at his response.

It's just one night. I can stay in control of myself for one night. Sanemi said to himself.

*****

Prev | Next

#fanfiction #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #demon slayer fanfic #hashira x reader #demonslayerfanfiction #kny fanfic #demonslayerfanfic #hashira smut #romance #kimetsu no yaiba sanemi #sanemi x y/n #sanemi angst #kny sanemi #kimetsu sanemi #sanemi smut #sanemi shinazugawa #shinazugawa x reader #shinazugawa smut #wind pillar #wind hashira #sanemi x reader #Hashira fanfic

[crimsonfic]

Sanemi Shinazugawa Fanfiction- Turbulence

Foreign Musician Y/N

Subjects: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Violence, Gore, Death, Blood, Vulgar language, Mature Language & Content, other sensitive subjects

8 Chapters

Chapter 5

Chapter Includes: Explicit Language, Mature subjects, Smut, Fluff, Violence

5k Words

As it turns out, Sanemi could not have control over himself with you

He tried.

He really did.

But you were so perfect.

You were attentive at the right times. Quiet at the right time. You weren't pushy, surprisingly, and you were actually pleasant to be around.

It was horrible.

He found himself zoning out just staring at you while you talked, or while you slept.

He had to pull himself out of bed and into town to slay demons. He felt....guilty about feeling so much comfort next to you. Trying to sleep next to you, you looking at him with those expressive fucking eyes, your desire to please him anyway you could, it was too much.

Much more than he should have.

He had one goal. One desire. One purpose. But for some reason none of it mattered as much when he was with you.

That scared him.

—————

Sanemi's POV

"Hey handsome, where'd you go?"

A deep sigh left my chest before I could stop it. It seemed like I was exasperated with her compliments.

Good.

She didn't need to know it was because the sound of her sultry voice did things to me.

"Out." I replied, removing my clothes .

"Obviously." She smiled lazily, cocking her head at me. "Did you have to work or something?"

"Yeah." I answered.

"How was that?" She questioned.

"Fine."

I could see her eyes brighten, but just as quick as it happened she lowered her eyes and looked away, before nodding and replying "Good." With a soft smile on her face.

Damn those fucking beautiful eyes.

"Ask your question." I sighed beginning to remove my clothes.

"Are you sure?"

"Until I change my mind...."

"Okay okay, what is it that you do....exactly? I know I asked before and you said kill. I don't really...um...care what you do....for work.....I just....am curious. You're not just....a...killer...right? Are you....like a um....bounty Hunter or something?"

I have never heard her sound so unsure, mumble, or even say um.

By now I was totally undressed.

"Maybe I'll wait until I finish bathing to tell you exactly what I do."

Those eyes again. They widened. She seemed nervous. Worried that I was going to tell her I just murder people every night I'm sure.

"Okay." She nodded, and then laid back down.

I closed the door to the bathroom and ran my bath.

My mind was conjuring up all the ways it could go wrong telling her that I'm a demon slayer. Are there demons where she's from? It sounds like she has other worries from back home and I've never heard of any stories about demons there.

Who am I kidding?

There's fucking demons here so who the fuck cares if it's a scary thought? It's a fact. It's reality. No sense in sugar coating it. If I don't tell her someone else will eventually. Or she'll see for herself.

————

"Perfect timing"  The fucking vixen said as she brought a plate of food to the living room center table.

"How was your bath?" She asked once I sat down.

"Good." I answered ignoring the wanton look on her face. She was shameless.

"I.....ooh um nevermind. I'm sorry."

My eyes darted back to her face quickly.

"What the fuck is up?" She was being unlike herself. I understood the weird behavior about my work but was she trying to stop herself from flirting with me?

Since fucking when has she cared about coming on too strong. It doesn't even bother me anymore.

"What do you mean?"

"Why are you acting like you can't ask me questions."

I could see a guard go up in her eyes. "You always tell me to stop asking questions-"

"That's never stopped you before!" I threw back. It was petty. But I didn't care. I wanted to get to the bottom of her being cryptic.

"I just don't want to upset you." She replied.

"Since when?" I asked putting the food down untouched.

I was starting to get angry. Is she implying that she can't trust me? Like she doesn't know who I am or something? She's never cared if I was upset with her or not. Atleast she never acted like it. It never stopped her from calling me names I don't like, trying to get to know personal things or doing something I told her not to.

"Sit down." I said before she could say anything else.

She sat down across from me.

"I don't kill people." I said.

She sat on the couch quietly, and nodded slowly.

"I kill demons."

She blinked. And appeared to have froze. After 2 minutes of complete silence she eventually spoke.

"Okay."

"Okay?" I echoed.

"Yeah."

Now I was confused.

"So you've already encountered demons?"

"No."

"You don't have any questions? Other remarks?"

"No." She answered with finality.

I searched her face for any signs of her wavering. I couldn't find any.

"Well do you feel better now that you know what my job is?"

"Yep." She nodded.

I sat and stared at her. There was definitely something wrong. But I truly didn't have the words to convince her to talk to me. Beyond that, she doesn't dive too deep when I'm in a "mood" as she calls it.

I began scarfing down the food she made me. She remained quiet while I ate. Proof that she was still not being herself or was in her head.

When I finished, I got up, and grabbed her off the couch, throwing her over my shoulder.

"Whoa! What are you doing?" She exclaimed.

"About to fuck you back to normal." I replied with a swift smack to her butt.

"Oh really?" She asked. Her seductress voice sounding more like usual.

That's my girl.

—————

Shocked would be an understatement but since you were at a lost for words that's what you were going to stick with.

Sanemi was sleeping, soundly, and pulled you to his chest himself.

You really couldn't believe it, but you knew better than to comment on it.

Maybe he really did like you too.

Honestly, who were you kidding. He has to like you too. You would never be at his house after spending a night with him, laying on his chest while he slept if he didn't.

These were truly boyfriend behaviors. You knew better than to ask him what this meant for your relationship too though.

As you looked at his silver lashes, you tried to keep your hands where they were instead of touching his handsome face. He looked so much better up close. Getting to stare unabashedly without the distraction of euphoria, really had you wondering how you could ever get so lucky as to be tolerated by this stone of a man.

No, scratch that. Liked, by this man.

Demons.

You quickly shook your head at the intrusive thought.

That was the last thing you wanted to think about but now that you were no longer busy, you knew realistically you would have to face reality. Kind of.

You looked at the scars on his beautiful face and it hit you again.

Demons.

That had to be the cause for the extensive amount of scaring on him. A man as sure of himself and as mean as Sanemi had to face off against something major to be injured so badly.

You lightly traced the scaring across his chest with your fingertips.

Demons.

You inwardly rolled your eyes.

You had to do something. You couldn't just sit there, and sleep wasn't an option.

Slowly, you separated from Sanemi and left the bed as quiet as possible.

Once you were dressed, you left to the living room to find a note pad where you wrote "don't wait up. See you soon."

You had to busy yourself. If you stayed busy, your mind would be busy, and you wouldn't have to face that startlingly discovery.

———

You walked around town until you came across a trinket shop. You spent a lot of time there after talking to the owner who sold many of his handmade jewelry and knives. You spoke with him in great detail about his designs and his craftsmanship. He seemed delighted to discuss those things with you too, a huge smile on his face as he spoke to you.

By the time you left you had purchased way more than you intended to. You were happy though, and it was a good amount of time keeping the anxiety off of your mind for a while.

You decided to head home for a little while too. However you noticed as you got closer to the house, the more that dread crept up your neck and made you feel sick.

When you made it home you were not as relieved as you thought you would be to see the guys.

"Hey! Didn't expect to see you so soon." Brass greeted you from where he was lounging on the floor beside the couch.

Above him Frank was laid out on the couch while Muddy sat in the chair adjacent.

It appeared they had been working on music.

"Yeah, same." You replied.

"We'll why are you back? And what do you have?" Muddy asked.

"Jewelry, and because. It's....a lot."

No one spoke for a while.

"Okay and?" Brass responded. "We're all sitting here, not going anywhere so go on and tell us."

Frank sat up and gestured for you to sit next to him.

"I don't....I don't really know how to....say." You mumbled taking the newly open seat.

"Try." Frank said patting your back when you sat down.

They were all worried. You weren't usually one lost for words.

Muddy sat forward in his seat, eyes zeroed in on you. "Did something happen with Sanemi?"

The way your eyes showed a series of emotions at the mention of his name gave Brass pause, making him sit up from the floor.

"Did he do something to you?" He asked.

"No no no." You said, tone far away. "He told me....well....hmm...what if he's crazy?"

"Crazy how?" Muddy asked.

"Like....delusional."

"Aw hell. What did he say?" Brass groaned.

You glanced at Frank and his eyes were piercing as he waited for your answer. He nodded to you, encouraging you to continue.

"He said he fights demons."

Silence.

"Yeah don't we all." Muddy laughed.

"No. Listen. He fights demons for work. Physically, in real life."

This time, the guys all exchanged a look. You couldn't read this one.

After atleast 4 minutes of silence, "Somebody say something." You said.

"So, someone else told me about demons here before too." Muddy answered

"Honestly, the whole town thinks there are demons."

"I believe them." Brass said.

"Wait, you've never heard this before?" Muddy interjected.

"No." You answered.

"How?"

"The important question is, do you really think Sanemi is delusional? I mean now that you know majority of the people we encounter believe there to be demons here, you'll be fine right?" Frank asked

"Of course not! Because the alternative is that there are demons!"

"She has a point." Brass said.

"I need a drink. Anybody else?" Muddy said standing up and going into the kitchen.

"Yeah."

"Me"

"Sure." The three of you answered simultaneously.

———

"Hey, we should go see if we can find a demon." Frank said

Immediately Brass started laughing.

"This always happens, why do we let Frank drink? Here Frank stick to smokes man." Muddy said pushing the ashtray across the coffee table towards him.

"What do you mean? That would help us confirm if these demons are real." Frank answered casually grabbing the wooden pipe from the tray.

"If they are in fact real, what do you think would happen to us when we're in front of it. They take human souls!" Brass basically shouted.

"Yeah, pure souls! We have nothing to worry about.

To your horror, Muddy and Brass seemed to accept this explanation and be pondering it.

"Okay. No. That's enough. Nobody is going to look for demons, also our definition of pure and a demonic definition of pure may be two different things. Let's drop it. Please!" You said.

"Oh yeeeeah, you're right." Brass nodded.

"Well maybe we can ask lover boy Sanemi about it." Muddy said.

"No to that too."

"We can't do anything." Frank sighed.

You sat back further into the couch. You felt bad for leaving Sanemi while he slept after he had been a completely different person, but you really couldn't think there. You were overwhelmed with this new information and didn't know what you should think. What you should do.

Are you supposed to just keep living life as normal? How?

It was insane to even consider.

Ironically, alcohol seemed to calm your nerves. While still anxious however, you felt significantly less stressed.

"I'm gonna go back to Sanemi." You said out loud.

"Sounds good." Muddy nodded.

"Yeah he's probably worried. His feelings are probably hurt. He probably thinks he ran you away." Frank said.

It felt like you had been dunked in ice water as realization hit you. Frank was right.

Considering everything, you had chosen the worst time to "clear your head".

"Oh no." You groaned. "I've gotta go."

You stood, feeling the effects of the alcohol you drank. Little silver stars were dancing around your vision.

"Should we walk you? Does he live far from here?" Muddy said.

"No, you'll probably slow me down. I'll be okay." You answered.

"You look a little drunk."

You shrugged. A little is nothing. You've done more than simply walk to someone's house while under the influence. You'd be back to normal halfway through the walk.

You gathered all of the new things you just purchased and grabbed more clothes just in case.

The more you thought about it, the more you realized you were running out of time. It had been too many hours since you left with no explanation. Your little note probably meant nothing. You had to hurry.

———-

The trees cast an extra shadow over everything around you as you made your way through the thick forest. You weren't expecting it to be so dark so soon but you hadn't accounted for the cover of the forest. The walk wasn't as comforting as it was in the mornings or mid-day.

You had just gotten more comfortable with the minimal light when someone fell into step beside you.

What the?

It was so sudden you couldn't fathom that someone could've been following you but they had to have been behind you.

You slowed your pace, planning to stop walking. To your surprise the figure slowed their pace as well. You glanced at them seeing that they were covered in a dark cloak so you couldn't make out any details.

Abruptly you stopped walking. This was mirrored by the individual in the cloak.

"Can I help you?" You asked ignoring the sinking feeling that began growing in your gut.

"Yes you can." The voice was something from a nightmare. It didn't sound human at all, and it sounded malicious. It was haunting. Something that you hear and immediately know it's other worldly.

You took a step back but froze when the head of the cloaked figure snapped in your direction.

"Where do you think you're going? I haven't even introduced myself yet."

The cloaked figure then laughed. Your blood ran cold at the sound.

"I've seen you before. You walk through my woods often. But I got the biggest treat of all seeing you with that damn Hashira. He's usually always alone. So I was surprised to see him with someone. A woman no less."

Another laugh. This time more high pitched.

"I'm gonna have some fun with you. Im gonna use you. You see, it's a weakness of mine to play with my food before devouring it. That wild hair Hashira seems unbreakable. But I think I've found just the do  we thing to break him." A more deranged laugh sounded in the air. "A friend, or a lover perhaps!" His tone crescendoed with each word. He was excited. This shook you to your core.

You were rooted to your spot, your brain trying to understand what was happening, your body tremoring with fear and disbelief.

The cloaked figure removed his hood.

Your legs gave out before you could even register what was happening. You had never seen anything like what was before you.

It wasn't human. You knew this but seeing it made a difference. His, or it's skin was grayish green, his teeth were sharp, too big to fully close his mouth, he had multiple horns protruding from the sides of his face, and his eyes, his eyes glowed sinisterly.

But that wasn't even the worst part. The fact that he was drooling was the nail in the coffin.

"I'll take...just a little piece. Nothing big, just something small but noticeable."

You couldn't even hold eye contact any longer once he began stalking towards you.

Every single step he took toward you sent a tremor down your spine. You kept your head down, too afraid to catch another glimpse at him. Too afraid to move. Too afraid to stay really but you were paralyzed with fear.

A single cold but firm hand grabbed your chin and raised your head up slowly.

The last thing you heard was that haunting laugh.

————

You woke up in a lightly lit, unfamiliar room. You felt strangely relaxed despite being in an unknown room.

Vaguely you registered that someone else was present. Before you could take in anymore of your surroundings, the sound of feet padding down the hallway came. You didn't know whether to be afraid or what, but your body responded on its own. A deep violent tremor shook you. Enough to catch the attention of the person in the room.

"Hey. you're awake now? Don't be frightened, you're safe here."

Your eyes met the owner of the voice and you felt a tiny sense of relief. It was a young girl. A human. Something worth noting now. She didn't give you any negative vibes. In fact, the more you came to, you could see that she was caring for you. She was mixing medicines and herbs together where she was seated.

Only then did you register that you were hurt. Or had been hurt. You looked down at your arms and noticed your left forearm was bandaged. There was a tender ache and slight burning present. You raised your arm and that's when the true extent of your experience hit you.

It felt like you had fallen from a 5 story building. Your entire body felt weak and achey.

The young girl in the room began to speak but was quickly cut off by the door being thrown open.

Sanemi walked quickly over to you in the bed and looked over you. His body was tense but his eyes were in a frenzy. He snatched the covers back looking over your legs. He appeared to relax a bit as his eyes did a final once over your whole body and sight landed back on your bandaged arm.

"Can you walk?" He asked. His voice slightly raised.

"I-" you tried to speak, voice cracking from not being used.

"Mr. Sanemi, she shouldn't-"

The young girl stopped speaking when Sanemi's head turned to her.

"Sh-sh she....really shouldn't l-leave." She finished despite the obvious fear, her hands clasped together.

"That's too bad isn't it?" He all but growled.

"Please," she tried again but this time Sanemi ignored her, grabbing you and throwing you over his shoulder.

You didn't have a chance to protest and truthfully you didn't think you would. You felt relieved to see him. Being in his arms, although unconventionally, made you feel so much better.

You didn't speak as he made his way outside.

It was only when you neared the forest that the urge to speak came to you.

Sanemi didn't need to hear you though. He felt you before you got any words out. Your body tensed as you realized you were starting into the woods.

"Relax. You're with me. Nothing is going to happen to you. I promise." He told you sincerely.

It was like a blanket of warmth was thrown over you. Just a few simple words and you felt at ease. Of course you didn't know Sanemi long, but you trusted him with every fiber of your being. You knew he would keep you safe.

You'd never know the satisfaction you'd given Sanemi with just your body language. He felt like he's just conquered the world feeling you relax beneath his fingertips. The fact that you believed him after who knows what happened to you made him feel incredibly warm inside. He both loved and hated it.

You continued on in silence. Sanemi's grip on you strong and comforting. You hardly felt jostled despite the fact that he was walking. You were so relaxed you could sleep.

His effect on you was unique. You were almost airheaded with him. So much so, you didn't even register that he basically threw you on the ground. You were perplexed but the swirl of wind, leaves, and twigs around you, told you something was going on. It took a second for you to realize what kind of commotion was happening around you. A loud roar rang out before you felt a slight tremor on the ground beneath you. Your eyes followed the direction of the noise and you saw the largest grotesquely built thing you've ever seen. With yellowed glistening skin, something akin to an ogre came running at you, a spiked club in hand.

You knew that you needed to move, but you could barely feel your legs. You tried to get up, you really did, but it was going to be too late. He closed in on you fast, and you could only brace yourself. The attack never came though. A gust of wind wafted onto you and you opened you squinted eyes, wondering why the monster stopped. Just a few more seconds and you could see. A thin red line was visible, running directly down the center of his body, Then it grew. His body splitting into two halves.

You faintly registered Sanemi's voice saying "fuck" as your vision grew dark. You were fighting the strong urge to vomit, feeling super nauseous after what you witnessed.

"Get up!"

Sanemi's command was loud and urgent. You couldn't see him, and you couldn't tell where he was. Your nausea making it that much harder to focus on what was happening around you.

You were trying to stand when you felt Sanemi grab you and move you to a different spot. The sound of snarls and grunts surrounding you. What you couldn't see before you were able to see now that Sanemi was right in front of you. There were numerous demons coming at you two, from all sides.  You wanted to be better, stronger, to help him somehow but you just felt sick to your stomach. You didn't care what happened to you but if Sanemi got hurt you would lose your mind. How would he be able to get out of this?

Your question was answered when you felt that powerful surge of wind around you. Sanemi was almost a blur moving around you and killing each and every one of those things. Your head was spinning.

You're not sure what happened after, but the next thing you see is Sanemi taking off his bloodied jacket, turning it inside out and wiping your face. You just watched him, seeing a calmness in his eyes that you only seen once before. When he finished he slightly smiled at you.

"You okay?" He asked.

Your heart skipped a couple of beats for sure. "Yes." You answered. Your voice coming out just above a whisper.

"Come on." He replied, lifting you up from the ground to your feet. "I can carry you if you don't mind a bit of demon blood."

You could only nod this time. Reeling from both the softness in his voice and the thought of what just happened.

He picked you up, and held you bridal style before continuing on his path.

You were both silent the rest of the way to his house. It wasn't until he placed you on your feet in front of his door that he spoke again.

"Would you want to bathe together?" He asked opening his door and then taking your hand to lead you inside.

"Yes." You said quietly.

Sanemi led you to the bathroom, and helped you undress. He then got the bath ready before coming to you with a wet cloth and wiping down the small splatters of blood that were on you.

When he finished he told you not to move before leaving the bathroom. You waited just a couple of minutes before he walked back in clean but also dripping with water. His hair pushed back showing his handsome features.

He walked over to his tub and stopped the water before pouring what looked like oil into the water. After moving the water around, mixing the oil, he came and took your hand, to help you into the warm water.

He sat down and then pulled you to sit on his lap. He wrapped his strong arms around you and sunk a bit deeper into the tub.

"Just relax." He said.

And that's exactly what you did. The pain in her arm more noticeable now that you were still. It was nothing though, in the grand scheme of things. Minor really.

"I'm sorry." You said suddenly.

"For?" Sanemi asked. His deep voice smooth and even.

"For worrying you."

He let out a long sigh. Then he patted the top of your head. "Who said I was worried?"

You turned your face toward him. To look into his eyes.

"I'm serious." You told him.

"I am too." He smirked.

"You use the one time I'm serious with you to joke?"

"Isn't that what you would do?" His smirk grew.

You couldn't even help the smile that bloomed. He was so handsome, and he looked even better when he was smiling, and happy.

"Okay lover, you got me there." It was your turn to smirk. Using one of the many nicknames he hated.

"Watch it vixen, and I might just have to put you in your place."

"Oh please do."

His eyes widened momentarily, before he started to laugh. "Already back to normal huh? You're something else. But I'm with you if you're ready."

You couldn't believe it. "Reeeally?"  You mused.

"Yesss." Sanemi echoed your tone, dragging out his answer like you did.

You wasted no time in positioning yourself just right so that you could guide him inside of you.

"I think I really enjoy this playful, meeting me where I am, San." You wiggled your bottom slightly, making sure you were perfectly perched on his member. "I may need to get hurt more often." You laughed lightly. Already heating up from having him inside you.

"Not funny. Too soon." Sanemi replied, his grip tightening around your waist, while the hand that was lightly resting atop your head tangled into your hair, pulling your head back gently.

Before you could say anything else he kissed just below your ear. It was soft and it was sensual. It set the tone for the night.

————

You had been laying together, in all your post sex bliss, for atleast an hour. Mostly just cuddling or caressing one another. You could tell Sanemi had something on his mind which is why you stayed quiet. You appreciated that he didn't push you away and was being almost romantic. Even if just for the night, you wouldn't take it for granted.

Of course, unbeknownst to you, Sanemi was truly relieved you were okay. After all of this time, he wouldn't be able to go on the way he used to if something happened to you. He genuinely cared for you.

It's why you were shocked to hear the uncertainty in his tone when he asked you a question.

"What happened? Last night I mean. Do you want to talk about it?

It took you a few seconds to answer. To be honest, you don't remember anything after he, or it, grabbed you.

Answering truthfully, you told Sanemi just that.

"Do you remember what it looked like?"

"No."

He nodded. "I guess that could be a good thing for you."

You could tell he wasn't satisfied with your answer.

"I can try to remember." You told him.

He shook his head. "No, it's okay. Don't worry about it. No need to have any bad memories." He said running his hand down your back soothingly.

"I'm sorry."

"No more of that," he answered.

"If I remember anything, you'll be the first to know." You smiled lightheartedly.

"Thanks." He said. "Now, get some rest."

You smiled but said nothing as you followed his orders. You turned away from him, now facing the window, with your back against his chest. You grabbed the hand that was on your back and pulled it to your chest.

Sanemi got the memo, and scooted closer, securing you against him in a warm embrace.

He kissed your temple and said "goodnight".

"Goodnight San." You mumbled before easily drifting off into sleep. Unaware of just how much rest you needed.

"I love you."

*******

Prev | Next

#fanfiction #demon slayer fanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #crimsonfic #sanemi fanfic #wind hashira #wind pillar #kny romance #hashira x y/n #hashira smut #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #hashira x reader #Hashira romance #kimetsu sanemi #sanemi fluff #sanemi angst #sanemi x you #sanemi shinaguzawa #sanemi smut #sanemi x reader #demonslayerfanfic

[crimsonfic]

Sanemi Shinazugawa Fanfiction- Turbulence

Foreign Musician Y/N

Subjects: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Violence, Gore, Death, Blood, Vulgar language, Mature Language & Content, other sensitive subjects

8 Chapters

Chapter 6

Chapter Includes: Explicit language, mature concepts, Fluff, Violence

6.4k words

Sanemi's POV

"Fuck." I said aloud as I realize the egg was ruined. I tossed it into the basket with the dozen others I had made poorly. I couldn't serve her this trash. I needed everything to be perfect. Or close to it anyway.

I don't think she realizes it, but before she fell asleep she told me she loved me.

More surprisingly, it made me feel all fluttery and shit inside.

I'm not gonna say I feel the same. But, it felt good to hear. And I had a dream about her. And woke up happy to see her. Now here I am trying to make her the best damn breakfast she's ever had.

She's not too bad. Not as irritating as she used to be. Gorgeous.

I released the breath that built up in me. I don't have time for these feelings and shit.

Great, this egg is finally perfect. I thought to myself.

I carefully placed it on top of her dish. This would help her with her healing. She needs to eat well.

I grabbed our bowls and walked to my bedroom. We could eat in bed. Something she's newly got me doing.

I walked in through the already opened door to see she was still sleeping.

I sat our bowls on the small table I had in the room and then kneeled beside her on the bed.

"Hey, wake up Siren. I've got food for you." I told her lightly laughing at the nickname.

She stirred lightly. Let out a small stretch with a cute little smile on her face before opening her eyes. I just knew she was going to say something steamy. I found myself looking forward to it.

When our eyes locked I smiled, ready to hear whatever stupid compliment she had.

I was so caught off guard by the look in her eye that I didn't register that she had sat up and punched me.

"What the fuck?"

She punched me again, and this time I knew her hand broke.

"What are you doing?" I asked catching her arm by the wrist before she could hit me, and hurt herself again.

She got up in a frenzy and grabbed the table, the food I worked so hard on falling to the ground, and then threw it at me.

What the fuck! I thought.

"Did I do something wrong? What happened? What's the matter?" I asked her. I was so confused. She was smiling when I woke her but when she looked at me it all changed. I don't think I did anything wrong. So I don't know why she's so upset with me.

"Y/N?"

She grabbed the chopsticks that fell on the floor and charged at me. I snatched the chopsticks out of her hands then I grabbed her arms to stop her from approaching me.

"What's going on Y/N?"

She screamed.

I dropped the chopsticks and my arms. Now trying to observe her. She was hitting me anywhere and everywhere. I realized she was still hitting with the broken hand and snapped out of it.

There was clearly something wrong. That hurts like hell and there's no way she'd just be hitting me with her broken hand. She's clearly not in her right mind. Could she be sleep walking? I thought.

"Hey. Sweets? You in there?" I asked reaching out to touch her face.

Just for a moment, she faltered. She blinked slowly once, twice, and then she snapped again.

She bit my hand. It probably wasn't a good idea to put it on her face but I didn't think that far ahead.

She bit me like she was trying to take a chunk out of it. I tried to get her to let go by trying to shake my hand out but she wouldn't let go.

I was starting to feel really stressed. I didn't want to hurt her, but getting my hand out of her grip would require me to force her jaw open.

"Y/N....please." I said, growing more exasperated the more pain I felt from her bite as she had broken the skin already.

I grabbed her wrists with my free hand. Finally preventing her from hitting me.

"I'm sorry." I told her before knocking her unconscious. It felt less extreme than forcing her mouth open. She fell right into me, her jaws slack now.

I ran my thumb across her bottom lip, wiping the blood she drew from my hand away. I began to feel something like sadness in my chest looking down at her face. I was feeling so guilty for hitting her. I picked her up and then laid her back in the bed, before I cleaned up the mess.

While in the kitchen I made more food for her. She would really need to eat.

Whatever is going on with her I hope the sleep helps.

————

I sat anxiously in the sitting room while I listened to her wake up.

"Ouch." She mumbled. I could imagine her rubbing her jaw. I really should have done it a different way. I can't believe I hit her.

"Sanemi, where are you?" Her songbird voice, slightly scratchy, called out.

"Out here. I'll be right back, just go ahead and eat."

"I don't feel so well." She replied after a few seconds. "My hand looks swollen."

"Hurts actually." She added after a few beats of silence.

I released the breath I was holding. "Do you remember what happened before you went back to sleep?"

"No. What do you mean?" She asked. Her tone one of confusion.

"Okay, well eat your food and I'll be in there in a second okay? I'll refresh your memory."

"Okay." She said.

I sighed.

She'll eat and I won't get beaten. Sounds like she's back to herself as well. That was so weird. I don't know what happened earlier. Maybe she was sleepwalking.

"You done?" I called after maybe 10 minutes, looking at the doorway in case she got up.

"Yeah." She called back. "I thought you were coming back."

"I am." I braced myself before getting off of the couch. I was hesitant to face her again.

"When?"

"Now."

"Okay." She answered.

I walked quickly to the door and peaked in, stepping back just before she noticed me.

One final breath.

"Did you like your food?" I asked her fully stepping into the room.

"Yes! It was inc-". She stopped talking the moment she laid eyes on me.

It's like all the light left her eyes and she just flipped again.

I took a step back, feeing anxious and sick. She's already harboring a broken hand, something is definitely wrong.

There are no words to describe what I felt when her eyes zeroed in on my sword in the corner of the room.

My speed had never been an issue. Ever. But I felt like I was moving in slow motion trying to stop her. I made it to her just in time of her grabbing it, and was holding onto her wrist and the sheath, keeping her from pulling the sword out.

"Sorai!"

"Caw! Yes?"

"Get Gyomei here would you? I need someone to get her to the butterfly mansion for me."

"Yes. I'm on it."

I knew my crow would get the message delivered quickly but would it be quick enough that I wouldn't have to hurt her again?

She struggled against my grip, never once relaxing her hold on my sword.

"I need you to stop Doll." I told her quietly.

Her response was a grunt.

"Let go please." I said, pushing her hand holding the hilt, so the sword would go back inside the case.

A menacing snarl left her mouth, taking me aback. It didn't sound like her and was so foreign.

I snatched my sword from her, and tossed it to the side then grabbed both her wrists in one hand. I pushed her against the wall. Her hands were now raised above her head, kept in place with my grip.

She wasted no time snapping at me, trying to bite me again. I grabbed her jaw with my free hand, pressing firm enough to hold her head in place against the wall, ceasing her movements.

I looked in her eyes. She clearly was not there. I felt infuriated and relieved all at once.

"Who the fuck are you?" I murmured mostly to myself.

She was lost. There was nothing but blinding rage in those eyes that used to look at me with adoration.

I hated whatever did this to her.  She didn't deserve to be lost. Detached from her own thoughts.

My grip loosened unconsciously. She took full advantage, attempting to head butt me.

I sighed.

"I'm so sorry Songbird." I said.

I could feel her body almost trembling, trying to break free with all the strength she had in her body.

"I'll fix this for you. I'll get this fixed."

Of course there was no change in her reaction. She was still trying to hurt me, no thought or desire stronger apparently.

As I waited for help to arrive I could tell she was becoming restless. I don't know if she was fighting to gain control or what but she started to make grunting noises, her eyes watery and red. She was most likely uncomfortable.

I let go of her arms and almost immediately she tried choking me.

"Sorry." I mumbled as I grabbed her wrists, and pulled her hands from my neck. There was no part of me that wanted to be rough with her.

I was so worried about hurting her, I didn't recognize I was leaving myself open in other ways until her teeth clamped down on the tendon between my neck and shoulder.

Now how the hell am I supposed to get her off without hurting her? I thought as I tensed up. She was trying to break skin, that's for sure, any minute now she'd draw blood. Again!

"Stop please." I said placing my hand on the side of her face.

Nothing. Still no sign of her.

I could feel the separation growing from where she was starting to tear between the muscle.

"Sorry." I muttered before knocking her out again.

I couldn't stop myself from gently kissing her forehead apologetically.

Her weight now slumped against me, I laid her down slowly onto the bed. It was like dejavu.

————

I'm not sure how much time passed but the footsteps outside the door told me it wasn't who it should've been. My gaze was already on the door when Genya came into view.

"What the fuck are you doing here! Where's Gyomei?"

"He was busy so he sent me instead."

"Absolutely not. Sorai I need someone else!"

"I'd like to help. I- I'm here."

"No." My mind was racing thinking of who I could get. Then it hit me, the answer was obvious really. Her roommates. They could stay with her until I can get Kocho here.

But it would probably be hard to get them to leave after.

I sighed as I realized that wasn't gonna work for me.

Maybe beef brain. Or one of his wives maybe.

The gentle stirring from her caught my attention. I was running out of time. And if my theory was correct I needed to be out of here before she saw me.

Fuck!

I stood quickly, and grabbed my sword, pushing Genya out of my doorway and into the living room.

"Listen here idiot. If anything happens to her I'll kill you. All you need to do is make sure she's comfortable and safe. Don't let her leave. Keep your fucking hands to yourself. If she tries to attack you, let her. Suck it up and take it, don't you dare lay a finger on her. Don't even slightly raise your voice at her. Protect her with your fucking life if it comes to it. Got that?"

Genya nodded frantically, his eyes wide.

"Say it!"

"I've got it. I promise."

I grabbed him by the hem of his vest. "I will kill you if anything happens to her."

"Yes I understand."

I threw him to the side before leaving.

I couldn't worry. I didn't want to anyway. These feelings were making me uncomfortable and reminding me why I don't do this. It's way too much. If Shinobu can't help us I would never be able to live it down. Whatever is wrong has to be my fault. I know it.

—————

"Sanemi..." you mumbled. Your head was throbbing and your hand was feeling heavy but almost numb. It was the strangest sensation.

"Uh...um. Hi. Er he's not here." A voice answered coming from the doorway.

Your body tensed up at the sound of the unfamiliar voice. You didn't know what was happening but you were crying and shaking uncontrollably. You couldn't see your hands in front of you through the blur of your tears.

"I'm sorry." The voice spoke out.

"Where is he?" You managed to get out without stuttering.

"He left to get you help."

"Who are you?" You sniffled.

"I'm Genya Shinazugawa. I'm....his brother." He hesitated.

You remembered Sanemi insisted he didn't have a brother. You were in pain, you were confused, you didn't know what was happening but you knew Sanemi wouldn't leave you alone unless he really had to. Not after last night.

You wiped your tears away with your good hand. Despite the trepidation in your heart, you turned your head to look at him.

This Genya was standing near the door way. The steady afternoon light from the window basking him in a warm glow that allowed you to see him clearly.

You felt relieved seeing his face. He looked so much like Sanemi. Down to the scars on his face, you could tell he was his brother. This helped you feel at ease despite seeing the weaponry on his hips. You recognized the similarity between his outfit and the one Sanemi wore for work, although he was wearing a purple vest over his.

"Hi Genya. I'm y/n."

He nodded stiffly, but then bowed quickly. "It's nice to meet you."

You smiled, noticing both his hesitance and nervousness in his actions. The fact that Sanemi denied having a sibling, is likely the reason he didn't seem comfortable. Or it could simply be because you're a stranger.

"Do you know what happened?" You asked him quietly. You were no longer shaking. Feeling a significant ease compared to when you first heard his voice.

He shook his head no. Genya had no idea what happened with you and why Sanemi wanted Gyomei to look after you.

He could see that you were in distress and clearly injured but that's all from observation. He had nothing else to go on.

"You don't?" He asked you.

"No. I just remember waking up a little while ago I think, I don't really know when. Eating, and now I just woke up again. I don't know. Maybe I have a concussion."

He hummed in response to your statement. That could very well be true. "Your hand is broken." He stated. "Do you know how that happened?"

You looked at your hand surprised. That would explain the strange sensation going on with it right now. It was clearly swollen. You don't remember it being broken when Sanemi came to get you, but you were so out of it then, it could've slipped your mind.

"No." You replied.

There was a long stretch of silence before either of you spoke. "I think I have to use the bathroom." You told him.

You could see the surprise in his eyes. "Do you n-need help?"

"Just getting up I think." You answered. Your body felt heavy. If your hand wasn't broke you would probably crawl to the bathroom.

He walked over to you and held his hand out. You placed your free hand in his, feeling pain radiate throughout. You winced but still pulled yourself up. You really did need help you thought as you took your slow supported steps. Once you reached the door you carefully let go.

"Thanks." You mumbled as you walked into the bathroom closing the door behind you. Inside you did your best but felt really sluggish. Washing your hands was difficult too but you made it through without shedding many tears.

When you opened the door Genya walked over to you and held his hand out. You took it and smiled.

"Thank you."

"Welcome." He responded.

"Can we go to the living room. I like to sit on those fancy couches your brother has." You joked. You've told Sanemi before that he was boujie for having western styled furniture instead of what's traditionally found around here. His response of course was just an eye roll.

Genya lead you to the living room but didn't say anything. Once you sat down you were inclined to tell him he could have a seat, or do whatever he wanted but you stopped yourself. Knowing Sanemi he'd probably tell him the exact opposite.

"So, Genya are you a demon slayer too?"

"Yeah."

"Is it like a family...thing?"

"No." His eyes widened.

"I'm sorry, that was a stupid question to ask." You apologized. You probably shouldn't ask anything about family or demons.

"Did your brother say how long he would be?"

"No." Genya answered.

You nodded, mostly to yourself.

After a few minutes of silence between you, Genya finally spoke.

"I know it's not my place to ask, but are you and my- I mean Sanemi, together?"

You laughed lightly. "I wish. But no. We are kind of friends though." After a couple beats of silence you added. "We'll, scratch that. We are definitely friends."

"Oh wow."

"Yeah, but I forced him to be my friend. Which you could probably guess." You snorted.

You didn't know this right away but your candidness about yourself and Sanemi made Genya feel relaxed and comfortable. He'd even share with you what caused the riff between he and Sanemi. You felt bad for both of them to be navigating this scary world without fully having one another.

You were a bit overjoyed to be getting some snippets into how Sanemi was as a child. It surprised you that Genya was sharing as he didn't strike you as a talkative or open person. You took it as him needing to talk about it. Needing to reminisce on the positive relationship they had before.

"I feel like I've talked for hours. I'm sorry for rambling."

"Oh no, don't be. I enjoyed it. I feel like I know you now and it's been a pleasure. You're here to look out for me, the least I could do is listen to you talk." You smiled.

He returned the smile and nodded lightly. "Are you um, hungry or anything?" He asked.

"Only a little. You?"

"Only a little." He mocked.

"Well, I'll make you something. I'm sure San has food in here."

"Oh no, it's no worry-"

"I'm feeding you Genya." You cut him off with a smile but pointing your finger at him to let him know you were serious.

He smiled a shy smile and nodded.

————

You were placing the final tray of food on the table when you heard Sanemi return home.

"I just cooked! I hope that's fine." You semi shouted out to Sanemi. You figured it wouldn't be a problem but you wanted to mess with him anyway.

Shinobu walked into the room first.

"Hi, I wish I could say it was nice to see you again."

You nodded. You know what she meant. "I'm sorry to cause you more work."

She seemed to be waiting for something, which you assumed was Sanemi since he hadn't appeared yet. You also noted that Genya became visibly tense and had not touched his food yet.

Sanemi slowly walked into the room, his eyes down.

He seemed tense as well, but also defeated maybe? Something was definitely off.

 

You stared at him until he looked up at you.

"Hi." You said. Finally smiling now that you made eye contact.

His eyes widened slightly, his mouth opening. It's like he was shocked. He looked at Shinobu and then quickly back at you.

Your head tilted to one side you asked, "cat got your tongue?"

Something akin to a dry laugh left his mouth before he rushed over to you. He dropped to his knees and grabbed your face with both hands. His eyes searched yours fervently.

"It's you." He said.

"Yes. What's wr-"

His lips captured yours in a desperate kiss. You were surprised, frozen in your spot. He was kissing you in front of people.

Sanemi.

On his own.

As much as you wanted to just kiss him back you were starting to worry.

Pulling back, but resting your hand on his face you asked, "what's going on? Did I do something?"

"I'll explain in a little while." He said laying his hand on top of yours, lightly leaning into your touch.

You nodded and kissed him quickly, stealing one of your own.

"May I?" Shinobu interjected softly.

Sanemi stood, kissing your hand before dropping it to move out of Shinobu's way. You sat still as she took Sanemi's spot in front of you. She pulled some small vial out of her pocket, and took your injured hand. She poured a couple droplets on the top of your hand, placed the vial down and then began to rub the mixture in gently. The pain in your hand was still mostly numbed but you could feel much less the more she rubbed into your skin.

Almost casually she began popping bones back into place you guess. You could only move your thumb on this hand while you cooked and assumed you sprained it. You still couldn't remember your hand being damaged.

"There appears to be only one simple break, there was mostly dislocation. You'll have to keep your hand wrapped for atleast 2 weeks."

"Okay." You answered.

"Now could you look at me." 

You followed her instruction. You didn't flinch when she leaned very close to your face, unblinking and staring into your eyes.

"How do you feel about Sanemi?" She asked suddenly.

"What the hell?" Sanemi practically barked.

"Mm...I like him very much." You smiled, unphased by the question.

"Would you ever hurt him?"

"Never." You replied.

"But you did."

Your brows furrowed in confusion. "I did not."

"You did. Today. Don't you remember?"

You opened your mouth to speak and then closed it. You honestly don't remember much. Just waking up a couple times, eating, and then the time that was just spent with Genya.

"No." Was all you answered.

"You tried to kill him."

Your heart dropped to your stomach. You looked away from Shinobu to Sanemi. The look on his face, plus his silence told you what you needed to know. The only other surprised person in the room was Genya. Eyes wide and mouth agape.

"I would never....do that." Your voice fading as you finished the sentence. You didn't know what to say, and you couldn't remember even remotely.

At the end of the day, you weren't strong enough to kill Sanemi. That made you feel better. Whatever you did probably caused him no harm. Right?

"How?" You asked.

"His sword." She answered.

"Why?" You asked now. Your voice a whisper.

"Well....you're possessed."

This time, your heart jumped into your throat. You couldn't describe the terror you felt if you tried.

After a minute of you not speaking at all, Sanemi spoke up.

"Could you explain what we have to do to change that."

"Yes so one, we need to find the demon that did this to you. If we kill it you're free from its hold.

Or, we could possibly treat the infiltration site, and when that's healed his hold should be released."

You heard what she said. You just couldn't respond. Shock would be an understatement.

"Treated how?" Sanemi asked.

"Medicines of course." Shinobu replied. "How does that sound?" She spoke to you. Although her tone never changed, her eyes softened as she watched you, waiting on some type of response.

"Okay." Was all you said.

"I'll get started on some medicines. It may not be a smooth process but we want you comfortable. Further we would have to make sure you're safe and this demon can't find you again. I would want you to come to the butterfly mansion."

You haven't seen your friends in a couple of days you think, you really don't know how long it's been since you were attacked. The thought of them not knowing what was going on with you when you could be gone for who knows how long, just didn't feel right.

"Can I go home first?" You asked.

"I'm afraid not tonight. It may be a risk for you to be outside with the sun down. You're safest right here for the time being with us, or at the butterfly mansion. Maybe if things go well tomorrow I can allow you to stop at home before coming to the mansion."

Shinobu left with the promise to see you tomorrow.

Genya was still sitting at the table, food untouched.

He felt like he was encroaching but was also perplexed by the news. He didn't know if his duty was done or if he was needed.

"I-"

"You can leave." Sanemi said to Genya as if he was just reminded of his presence.

Genya was taken aback but nodded anyhow.

"That was rude lover. Genya, you're fine. You can finish your food and take your time." You told him. Some fire back in your eyes. You hated to hear Sanemi speak to Genya that way knowing how much Genya just wants to make him proud.

Sanemi's eyes softened as he looked at you.

"You can join us, I made enough for everyone." You told him, turning to face the table.

Sanemi said nothing as he sat his sword down and sat down beside you. He started to eat and kept his eyes on his food.

Genya slowly started to eat as well. More timid and tense than you've seen him in your short time together.

Your mind wanted to replay the conversation you just had, but you kept it at bay. You knew you would feel terror and overwhelmed which you didn't want. You just wanted to be okay. To live a normal life, to feel good, to have fun.

Getting possessed was not what you had in mind.

What a short and depressing life you've lived huh?

"You're not eating." Sanemi said.

You picked up a piece of fish and dropped it after a few seconds. Tears prickling your eyes. You couldn't eat. You felt sick to your stomach with worry and fear.

"San....your brother-"

"I don't have a brother."

You sighed. "Genya deserves to have his brother in his life. You deserve to-"

"Don't." Sanemi huffed.

"Please. I don't want you to be alone."

"Woman, what are you talking about?" He turned his body to face you, his fist now clenched in frustration. "Why would I be alone huh? You thinking of going somewhere?"

You were caught off guard. Your mouth dropping open, leaving you floundering like a fish.

"I-"

"You what? Thinking about giving up? Hmm? When it hasn't even been 24 fucking hours? We haven't tried to fix it yet, but you're throwing in the towel? Just made a fucking plan and it means nothing? You feeling defeated already? Suck it the fuck up. You're not going anywhere."

"Eat your food." He added before turning back and angrily chomping on his own.

A part of you felt a spark lighting within you. You could have a more positive attitude. The other part didn't understand even remotely how you could come out of this situation.

You tried eating the rice. Successfully eating 2 spoons.

"I uh-should get going." Genya spoke up.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. It was a um, pleasure, meeting you and helping you." He said stacking his dishes back together.

"Likewise. Please take care. I hope I can see you again soon." You replied standing when he did. He was slightly confused when you approached him but was absolutely flabbergasted when you hugged him.

"Thank you so much." You added grabbing his hand. "I'll walk you out."

Genya could only nod. He had to ignore the daggers Sanemi glared at him.

Genya bowed to you after putting on his shoes. "Please be well Miss y/l/n."

"You too." You smiled and waved back.

Once he disappeared through the gate you closed the door back. Turning around you saw Sanemi walking out of the kitchen.

"You got a crush on my kid brother or something?"

Instead of entertaining his foolish question you walked over to him and hugged him. He immediately wrapped his arms around you, hugging you back.

"Can we sit out back?" You asked him.

"Unfortunately, no. You shouldn't be outside tonight. Just in case."

Your embrace dropped causing Sanemi to grab your arms and pull them up around his neck.

"I have a better idea."

"What?"

"You know what." He smirked.

You of course laughed. He was so attractive, and the spontaneity and joking he's been doing lately was so good. He's a natural.

"Okay." You replied.

"That's my girl." It was pathetic the way something so small had you clenching around nothing. Eager to have him over such small praise.

————

Sanemi insisted on giving you a massage afterwards. He wanted you to stay relaxed and at ease no matter what.

You were laying on your back with your foot in his lap as he rubbed soothing patterns on your calf and around your ankle.

"You have beautiful skin." He told you.

"Thank you." You replied.

"Beautiful legs, beautiful body, beautiful face."

You smiled more. Heart truly fluttering at the repetitive compliments from him.

"You're being so sweet San."

He rolled his eyes playfully, switching to your other leg.

You laughed at his fake attitude and tried to let yourself sink further into the mattress.

"What are you thinking about?" Sanemi asked.

"You."

"What about me?"

You contemplated whether you should actually tell him or not. You watched him, as you mulled over your thoughts. His face was neutral. He stared back waiting on you to tell him.

"You deserve so many good things." You paused, gauging his reaction.

He remained neutral, and didn't say anything.

"I think, you're amazing, and you're a great person, and always have been. Learning about your past I realize that you care so deeply about the people you love. You just want everybody to be safe. It's made me so much more attracted to you. I admire you. And I'm happy I got to meet you, and know you. Thank you for letting me."

Sanemi was listening while fighting every urge to withdraw from your praise with a smart remark. It made him feel good about himself. Like he was worthy of such praise. It felt foreign. Shocking. At the end however is when he felt displeased with your statement.

"Why does it sound like you're saying goodbye?" Sanemi asked you.

You've been around Sanemi long enough to know that he was upset. You could see that he was holding it back, and you appreciated that. You didn't want him mad at you. You didn't want to upset him. You meant every word you said, and you could understand why he was peeved.

"I'm not lover." You smiled. Ignoring the lump in your throat.

His eyes narrowed as he watched you. They were fiery and didn't lose any intensity as he sat your leg down on the bed and leaned forward. He slid his hand beneath your back and easily lifted you up so you were face to face.

"You don't get to lie to me."

You were tempted to tell him you weren't. While this wasn't your goodbye, it was implied. It was the start of your goodbye. You didn't think you would comeback from this. It was so bizarre. You didn't want to be defeated but having no memory at all of what happened made you feel like you had already lost a piece of yourself.

You nodded your head.

"You are going to get through this, and get back to normal. I'm going to help make sure you get back. I'm fighting for you. You need to fight too. Got that?" He asked you,

"Yeah." You replied.

"I'll get you back." He said aloud but it felt like he was speaking to himself.

Although you weren't feeling positive about the outcome, you knew Sanemi would try. He didn't seem the type to half ass anything, so if he said it, you knew he would do everything in his power to make it happen. He's never told you anything he didn't mean.

You settled on a half truth.

"I believe you."

—————

You woke up expecting to see Sanemi but was instead greeted by a horribly destroyed room. Your head was ringing and you were certain something bad happened.

"San." You called out standing slowly from the mattress.

"Hey. Um, he's not here right now." Genya responded to you, his voice floating from the living room.

"Did I? You know?" You asked walking carefully to the doorway.

"Yeah. I'm here to walk you to the Butterfly Mansion."

You nodded your head solemnly. "Okay." You took your time to change, not wanting to make the pounding in your head any worse. Genya said nothing as he waited for you.

You eventually met him in the doorway, ready for your trip.

The walk began quietly as your mind raced wondering when you'd get back to normal. Genya remained silent, not wanting to be a nuisance. He had a little trouble with it, being that he felt anxiety for you. He felt like you were going to be a friend to him; you had defended him. He wanted to be of help to you too.

He could tell you were in your head, but he didn't know how to help you. He didn't know how to distract you. He didn't know what he should say.

Once you made it to the butterfly mansion Genya stayed with you until you got settled. You were placed in a room separate from others healing. You were instructed to wait for Shinobu to arrive.

"Is there anything I can get you, or do for you?" Genya asked after you sat down on the bed.

You shook your head.

"Would it be okay if I visited you during this process?"

"Of course!" Genya noted this was the first time you smiled since you woke up.

He nodded and slightly bowed to you. "I'll give you some space. But I'll see you again soon."

"Thanks Genya."

You watched silently as he left the room. He was a sweet kid. Despite his rough disposition he had good intentions. You laughed to yourself at the similarity to his brother.

A knock on the door stopped your thoughts.

"Come in." You said.

"Hi. How are you feeling?" Shinobu jumped right in as she walked into the room.

"Sad." You answer truthfully.

"I'm sorry. I can understand that." She replied. "I was able to curate a medicine that I believe will help to minimize the effects left on you by the demon. Now we just have to find the site."

You nodded. Releasing a breath you hadn't realized you were holding.

"I will have too look over your whole body. Will that be okay?"

"Yes." You answered.

"I believe the mark will be somewhere you wouldn't normally look or pay close attention to. Possibly the back of your foot, or maybe behind a knee. They wouldn't want it to be visible."

"Okay." You mumbled.

"You can lay in bed or you can stand. What's your preference?"

"I'll lay down." You replied getting fully on the bed and laying on your back.

Shinobu was gentle and quick. "Ok could you turn over please?" She asked. Once you laid on your stomach, she lightly grazed your neck. You squirmed a bit feeling a slight discomfort.

She caught this, and leaned closer. After a long minute she spoke. "Found it." She lightly pressed on your neck making you tense up.

"I'm going to apply some medicine here." She added.

It felt weird. Touching the area sent waves of uneasiness through your body, but when she applied the medicine it was painful. Down to your nerves. Every nerve ending felt like it was on fire.

When she finished she asked if you were okay. You told her no.

"It feels like I'm burning."

"That means it's working. I'm sorry. Is there anything I can get you in the mean time?"

"Sanemi?"

"Oh yes, he's eager to see you, but I think we've figured out the problem. You see, when you look at him, you snap. Or I should say, the possession takes over. He can greet you outside the door, but I'm afraid you can't see face to face until tomorrow. We need to keep the trigger at minimum.

"Okay." You replied.

She bowed politely before leaving the room.

Just a couple of minutes later you heard a knock at the door.

"It's me." Sanemi's voice called out.

"Hi." You responded sitting up.

"How are you feeling."

"Really weird honestly. I think I'm gonna lose it San. I feel like I'm going crazy."

"I understand. What can I do?

"I don't know." You sighed.

There was a brief pause of silence. "I'm sorry." He told you.

You got up and walked to the door, leaning your head against it.

"Me too." You replied. "I miss you." You added after a few seconds.

"I miss you too. So fucking much." There was an audible bang against the door. You imagined it was his fist.

"I want to see you."

"You will. Real soon. Okay?"

You nodded. You knew he couldn't see you but it was all you could manage.

"I'll be here everyday. Until you can come back to me."

"You promise?"

It was selfish to want him to promise to spend his free time here with a door between you, but any decency you had was nonexistent right now.

You heard him laugh. "I promise."

*******

Prev | Next

#fanfiction #demon slayer fanfic #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #hashira x reader #demonslayerfanfiction #demonslayerfanfic #hashira smut #kimetsu sanemi #sanemi smut #wind hashira #wind pillar #sanemi fluff #sanemi fanfic #sanemi angst #sanemi shinaguzawa #sanemi x reader #kny romance #kimetsu no yaiba sanemi #sanemi x you #Sanemi romance

[crimsonfic]

Sanemi Shinazugawa Fanfiction- Turbulence

Foreign Musician Y/N

Subjects: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Violence, Gore, Death, Blood, Vulgar language, Mature Language & Content, other sensitive subjects

?? Chapters

Chapter 3

Chapter Includes ⚠️: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Explicit language, Vulgar language, manhandling, (degradation could be triggering for some readers,) Mature Language

You stood outside the large two story home shuffling your foot back and forth over the tiny pebbles making up the pathway from the gate.

You had knocked already but received no answer. With how big the house was, you weren't sure how long it would take for him to make it to the door.

The surprise you felt when you heard the gate open was nothing compared to the shock to your bones seeing how rough and bloody Sanemi was.

"Hey." He gruffed out to you as if it was just a normal morning.

You watched slack jawed as he passed you and opened the door to his house. He only stopped when he made it halfway to the middle of the hallway.

"Uh...you comin?" His stormy eyes landed on yours.

"Y-yeah. Sorry." You answered finally following him, making sure to close the front door behind you.

Silently he led you into a room with a very large and plush futon in the middle of the floor. "Have a seat, I'll be back." He spoke casually as he strode into the bathroom.

You were still shocked. He had a new cut going across his chest, it was thin, but he also had blood coming from his left ear and his clothes were tattered also. You could've overlooked something else too.

Was he even okay? You thought to yourself as you stood still in the middle of the room.

"You're still standing." He said matter of factly when he appeared in the doorway, naked and no longer bleeding.

You should probably feel some sort of shame from how quickly your mood shifted.

He was so breathtakingly hot.

Sanemi smirked at you knowingly. "That's more like it. Come here." He motioned for you.

Never one to hesitate, you closed the distance between you two. "What are you wearing today for me?"

Cute you thought to yourself. He thinks you wear lingerie for him. He's not completely wrong.

"Mm...I guess you'll find out when you take my clothes off."

"Oh?" This was almost a grunt. He gathered your dress in his hands, bunching it up around your hips before pulling it over you.

He didn't say anything but his eyes said enough. Your body temperature increased tenfold from the way his eyes devoured you.

"Like it?" You asked quietly.

You were wearing just a black lace teddy. It was quite tight honestly, but you figured since you would have to take it off anyway it wouldn't hurt to wear it for the short amount of time it took to get here.

"Yeah." Sanemi grunted as he dropped your dress on the floor and pulled you flush against him.

The way your eyes searched his face with an excited glimmer made his stomach flip. Causing him to frown. Why were you making him feel all these new things?

He let his hands roam to your ass before squeezing lightly. Your outfit obviously not covering your cheeks, making him that much more eager to turn you around.

"You're something else." He spoke, almost mumbling to himself.

"Why?" You smiled.

"You might as well not have worn anything under your dress. Your ass is out."

Your smile widened. "I'll keep that in mind for next time." You answered, leaning into him more.

A small smirk graced his lips. He turned you around suddenly, his lips now beside your ear and his hands clutching your hips.

"You're a fucking minx." He said, his tone low and oozing sex appeal.

"Yeah?" You asked laughing lightly although it was breathy due to the effect he was having on you.

"Mhm." He said taking a step forward, forcing you to move with him.

He walked you over to the bed, hands groping your breasts as he lead you there. "I'm gonna rip this." He warned before you felt him tug the fabric apart. Surprisingly it didn't hurt you at all.

"That costs a lot of money." You giggled.

"I'll repay you for it." He said before pushing you forward signaling for you to get down on the bed.

You obeyed silently, getting onto your hands and knees.

Sanemi was right behind you, adjusting himself at your entrance. You were pleased that he wasted no time with foreplay as he pushed into you.

"Fucking perfect." Sanemi said lowly as he bottomed out inside of you.

You, spurred on by the compliment arched further into the mattress, now using your elbows to prop yourself up. When you felt him pull back you pushed back into him, not giving him a chance to pull out.

He let out a noise between a growl and a hiss, slapping both of his large hands on the sides of your hips.

"Stay still."

"Why?" You teased bouncing back on him.

You're trouble. Sanemi thought to himself. But outwardly he lightly slapped your ass.

When he felt you bounce back on him he met you with a thrust of his own, making you cry out with a pornographic moan. Reaching back to grab his wrist.

Sanemi shook his head. Your were definitely a minx. Probably a brat. Beneath all of that bravado and confidence, you want to be roughed up.

He could do that. He wanted to do that. You could handle it. You liked it. He really could let go with you.

And that's exactly what he did. Ramming into you and you met him thrust for thrust. For a moment he faltered thinking he had to be hurting you, but you never slowed or pulled away.

Much like last night, you went until you couldn't anymore. Your arms were sore and weak, thighs trembling. Sanemi was flushed. When he finally pulled out you let your body fall to the bed, unable to hold yourself anymore.

Sanemi collapsed beside you, doing much better at catching his breath than you were.

"Sorry." You said breathlessly "I'll get up in a minute."

"Alright."

After maybe 5 minutes you moved to push yourself off the bed.

"You good?"

"Yeah." You replied with a nod and a smile. "I'm using your bathroom." You added before walking inside.

He didn't respond, just covered his face with his arm as he relaxed.

You couldn't stop yourself from looking around his bathroom. He had an amazing view. There was floor to ceiling sliding doors with a view of a small hot spring and garden. It was completely private with a tall gate closing out anything else. You noted that because the large sinking tub was in front of the doors. You would kill for a bathroom this relaxing.

You cleaned yourself off and left the bathroom to grab your dress.

"I'll be going now." You said as you slipped it over your head, letting it fall down your body on its own.

Sanemi moved his arm slightly just so he could look at you. "Come back tomorrow."

It wasn't a question. But it wasn't exactly a command either.

"Same time?"

"Yeah."

"Okay. See you tomorrow."

"Uh huh."

Without any hesitation you turned to leave. Although you wanted to get to know him better, you respected the no strings request he had. You wouldn't make him uncomfortable.

———

That was how your intense sexual routine with Sanemi began. Every morning you met him at his house, or sometimes he came to yours. Two months of mind blowing and passionate sex had only made you crave him more. No matter how tired, or how sore you were you always met. When on your period you would just let him use your mouth. You've never been one to shy away from sex but if you weren't getting anything in return you usually had no interest.

Not with Sanemi though. You wanted to make him feel good. You wanted him to use you. You loved the way he responded to you. You loved being the one who brought him pleasure. You loved being the best he ever had. It was a title you accepted gladly, and fought hard to keep.

You'd like to think you've gotten to know him better. Despite him not usually talking much, you think you know a lot about him. You could guess.

He had a rough upbringing. That one was obvious, if his scars were any indication. You think he has a brother. He's rough on the outside but so soft inside. He has a little insect he takes care of. It's quite peculiar but because it's Sanemi, you find it cute. He works hard to stay fit. Sometimes it amazes you just how beautifully chiseled he is. He's cocky. With good reason probably. He's also kind of mean. Obviously when you first met him you learned that though.

The most important thing you learned about him, was that he was broken. Deep inside he was holding himself together. His tough exterior and sometimes jarring attitude were barriers to keep people out and to keep his true feelings in. Safe.

You know this because you've been there. So you saw the signs. Over time it made you yearn to talk to him. Which is now why you have begun to hesitate to leave. You've invited him to stay over to sleep instead of leaving when you were done. He never stayed. You've begun to linger at his house when you finished only leaving when he gave you that knowing look. The one that said, "don't even think about it." Or "no strings woman." The whole two months he never slipped up and kissed you again. You would sometimes position yourself in such a way that made it easy but he knew what you were up to. He'd turn his head, bury his face in your neck, turn your head away from his, or sometimes he's even bit your jaw. There was no way you could lure him into kissing you and man did you want it so badly. Honestly you crave it.

So you would get home and feel incomplete. You would miss him.

It was unlike you, but you couldn't say that you minded. Sanemi was alluring honestly. He made you feel all types of new things.

————

Today was a particularly rough day for Sanemi and you only knew because of the way he was handling you. You had gotten to his house after him and as soon as you knocked on the door he pulled you inside. He practically slammed you into the wall beside the front door before he ripped your dress apart. The sound of tearing fabric echoing through the room.

"Sa-"

You were cut off by a rough nip on your neck as he grabbed your chin in his hand, tilting your head up so he had full access to your neck.

It was more pain than pleasure as he bit and licked roughly on your neck, pressing his body into yours. You brought your hands up to his waist, in a way to gain some stability but hoping to try and ease him a bit.

A grunt left his mouth as he released his hold on you, moving his rough love bites down to your chest.

You moved your hands to his hair, hoping you could ease him into being more gentle with you. Tugging lightly to pull him back, he obliged.

A frown on his face and lips swollen from his attack.

"What?" He grumbled.

"Are you okay?"

"I'm perfect."

You held each other's gaze for only one second before he grabbed you, throwing you over his shoulder before walking to his bedroom. As he rushed you to his room your mind was just reeling. He tore your underwear off of you quickly not even faltering in his step.

He was definitely upset about something. As much as you wanted to know what was wrong and you preferred for him to be calmer you were just going to shutup and let him be as rough as he needed to be. You could do that for him.

To your surprise he threw you down on the bed and immediately went for your core.

Your breath was stolen, you had the wind knocked out of you coupled with his ministrations of slurping and flicking.

It would be a lie to say it wasn't slightly uncomfortable. He was still being quite wild. You closed your eyes and focused on the pleasure that was there. You could handle a little discomfort.

It took longer than usual for your orgasm to happen but that's to be expected in this situation. Sanemi wasted no time turning you over and pulling you up to your knees. You were hardly stable when he pushed inside of you. Of course that too was more painful than you've ever felt with him.

He began thrusting into you like a mad man. The sound of skin slapping filling your ears. You couldn't keep up with him this time.

"Let me fucking hear you." Sanemi all but growled from behind you.

Of course that's all it took for a wanton moan to leave your mouth. His voice truly was your weakness. He could insult you and you'd probably like it.

"That's right. Don't fucking hold back from me." He replied with a hard smack to your ass.

His voice coupled with the pain made you cry out once again.

"Hm." Sanemi grunted. "All this fucking ass...and you're that sensitive?" He let his fingertips graze the newly raised bumps and welts from his strike.

You responded with a small whimper. The gentle touch both soothing and provoking the pain.

Sanemi pulled and prodded on your ass, lifting your cheeks to watch himself disappear inside of you.

"You're so fucking messy. Look at you, creaming all over me."

Holy fuck. You thought. His voice was so sensual.

A small dark chuckle came from him. "You love being praised. You always clench around me when I tell you how perfect your cunt is."

It's true. You felt yourself grow wetter at the compliment too.

"Look at you milking me for all I got." He groaned.

When he grabbed your neck you were both surprised and turned on. However it was short lived when he pushed you down into the mattress roughly. As feral as Sanemi was he never gripped you this tightly, he never handled you too roughly. He usually grabbed you passionately. This was not. This was....domineering.

"Fucking whore." He mumbled before slapping your ass once again. He picked up the pace of his thrust, the angle of you being all the way down allowing him to perfectly hit your sweet spot.

You felt tears prickle your eyes. You had to quickly remind yourself that he was upset. That he was looking for a way to release that negative energy he had inside. He wasn't insulting you. He wasn't being mean to you. His anger was not meant for you.

His grip on your neck was almost distracting enough to completely numb out the pleasure he gave you. You handled it well you think, the minute of his strong grip on you. It was nothing however compared to the way he pulled you up to him, pausing his thrust deep inside you.

"Why can't I hear you?" He asked, his lips grazing your ear, his voice low and dangerously taunting.

"I-"

He stuffed his fingers in your mouth, almost making you gag.

"Suck." He commanded.

And although you were taken by surprise you followed his command. The titillating groan he let out making you shiver, chills ran down your spine.

He pulled his fingers from your mouth and brought them down to your clit and began rubbing fierce circles. The moan you let out surprising even you.

"Keep making those sounds for me slut. You better not stop." He thrusted into you pointedly when he said 'better'.

You felt heat pool in your chest as embarrassment soared through you as you actually moaned for him. You couldn't help it. He was expertly bringing you to your peak with his timing.

All you could hear were your gasps and the sound of your slick.

You were sure after all of his repeated ministrations you were about to cum but then he stopped. You were so so close you grabbed his wrist.

"Please." You whined, starting to roll your hips chasing some friction. The hand that was on the back of your neck slid to the front.

"Please what?"

"Please don't stop."

He only laughed breathlessly before playing with your clit as he began to fuck you again.

"Don't stop? Then you better be able to take it." He added right before he slipped his finger further down.

You blanched as you felt his finger tip trying to push into your hole.

He felt you tense up and squeezed his hand around your throat a little harder.

"Uh uh, I said take it." He responded as he continued  pushing his finger into you along side his dick. You were struggling to relax your body. Truth is it stung and hurt like hell.

"All the fucking dick you take and you can't handle a couple of added fingers? What kind of whore are you?"

You took a deep breath and tried to relax into him. You tried to lay your head back onto his shoulder and breathe through the stretch but it was short lived as this angry Sanemi shoved his other fingertip in beside the one, making you scream out quietly.

"Come on bitch, open up." He growled.

If it had not been for the slight tremor of his voice everytime he spoke, you might not have thought he was enjoying the sex. His tone almost completely disguising his pleasure and enjoyment. That's what you held on to though. That you were helping him feel good.

You took a deep breath, trying again to relax but with every centimeter he advanced that burning pain grew.

"Fuck this." Sanemi muttered before just shoving them in. You could feel the way he wrapped his two fingers around the side of his penis.

"Mm, fuck." He groaned. Your cry was stuck in your throat. You couldn't even make a sound between how tightly he choked you and how dry your throat had become.

If it didn't hurt so badly you would probably be so turned on by the fact that he's actually holding on to himself inside of you. It's so carnal.

"Look at you dripping down my wrist." He moaned before his tight grip on your throat released. His grip now being placed in the back of your hair. His strong fingers gripping despite the pins you obviously had in your hair, some of them falling out and some of them now poking into your scalp. He didn't seem to notice, or maybe he just didn't care. You hissed in pain as he pushed your head forward, angling you to look down.

Through the squinting and wincing you could see his wrist glistening.

"See that?" He mused.

"Mhm." You replied again blinking back tears that were now threatening your vision. You still had not gotten used to the stretch, now the pain radiating in your head? It was making your head spin and you were becoming increasingly uncomfortable.

By some miracle Sanemi pulled his fingers out. The burning didn't go away completely but it had gotten better.

When he stuck his fingers in your mouth you gagged, not expecting it.

"You've never done that before." He said.

You ignored the comment, obviously, and composed yourself, licking and sucking his fingers clean. There was a coppery taste. You didn't see any blood but you were certainly tasting it.

He took his fingers from your mouth and pulled out of you at the same time. It was a relief honestly. However. That tight grip he had in your hair didn't loosen at all, in fact it did the opposite.

"Put that pretty little mouth to good use." He said as he pushed, yanked, and maneuvered you until you were facing him. He pushed you down until your mouth met his penis. You were in the most uncomfortable position, on your hands and knees with your movement restricted thanks to his hold on you. You didn't have much leverage but you did your best.

It obviously wasn't good enough because Sanemi got impatient and began fucking your mouth. For only 10 seconds were you able to keep up with him then he completely began to go crazy.

You were gagging with every thrust. He was moving almost frantically the way he fucked your throat and the way he held you tightly in place with both his hands gripped in your hair.

For the next 60 seconds you were choking on his dick and it appeared that he loved it. His movements didn't even falter the closer he got to his release. The only sign he was done was his hot cum spurting down your throat.

"That's it. Drink up like the good whore you are." He mumbled with his head thrown back. His breathing erratic still.

You've been called much worse. You've been handled much more brutally. This was nothing. Or atleast that's what you told yourself. But yet and still, you found yourself holding back tears.

He yanked your head back roughly. "Show me."

With your head bent towards him you opened your mouth, showing him your tongue.

"Good girl." He almost cooed. But it was dark. It wasn't comforting, it was almost malicious and demeaning.

Abruptly, he let you go and pushed you back down on the bed. "Now open the fuck back up for me. I'm not done."

Surprised, but determined not to show it, you obeyed. Laying back and spreading your legs for him, he wasted no time plunging right into you. It felt like he hadn't even had a orgasm less than 30 seconds ago, he was rock hard.

You could feel just how sore you would be tomorrow. His sculpted hips crashed into you, rocking you back roughly. Once he noticed he had to keep moving forward to stay buried deep inside he grabbed your legs, his strong fingers digging into the plush of your thighs as he pulled you toward him, making you yelp at how deeply he had just thrust into you.

"Come the fuck here." He mostly mumbled to himself. His brows furrowed in anger and frustration.

You already knew he was mad, but it was beginning to overwhelm you. Over the weeks of you and Sanemi having sex, he was never too rough with you. It was always perfect. Just the right amount of grit and manhandling. This time he was bruising you and hurting you. He's never left a single bruise on you. He's never hurt you.

"Sanemi." You squeaked out, your breath coming out in huffs from the action of his thrusts.

He didn't answer, his eyes remained on where he was disappearing inside of you.

You wanted to ask him to be gentle, but you couldn't bring yourself to say it. That anger was still burning brightly behind his beautiful stormy eyes and you wanted him to release it. No matter what it meant for you, you would just endure it. Which meant you had to suffer through the feeling of your organs being pushed into your diaphragm. There was no other way to describe the immensely full and painful feeling you had in your abdomen, timed with his relentless strokes.

You bit your lip to hold back your sounds as your breaths had begun to sound like pained whines.

"You like that?" Sanemi asked misreading your sounds.

That's okay, you simply nodded. A small lie.

"I bet you do, you fucking whore. Can probably take a couple dicks at once." A dry laugh followed. Short and cut off by his breath hitching.

Another mean remark. It was sneered at you. You tried to take it like a champ though.

His hands let go of your legs, finding purchase in your hair once again. He pulled you up, directing you to look at how your "slutty pussy" was swallowing him whole.

After a couple long brutal minutes of him wearing you down he pulled out abruptly, yanking you over so he could cum in your face. His hot load staining your skin messily. You had to squeeze your eyes shut.

When he finished it's like he lost all his energy. "See yourself out." He said as he flopped down on the bed beside you. His head turned away from you.

That was it for you. That's what did it. That's what broke you.

You felt humiliated. Embarrassment strong and overwhelming as it filled your chest.

With shaky and heavy limbs, you stood from the bed and headed to the bathroom.

You quickly shut the door behind you and leaned against it to steady yourself. You wanted to shed so many tears but you willed them away. This should be nothing. Again, you've been through worse. So why couldn't you handle this? Why was this feeling so painful?

You walked to the sink and began washing your face. Your hands shook and trembled the entire time. Once you were free from his mess, you looked at yourself in the mirror. Your hair looked like a rats nest. It was tangled and pulled all kinds of ways. You began to slowly pull the pins that were sticking out every which way, wincing every so often as your scalp was sore in numerous spots thanks to his yanking.

You looked terrible. It looked like you got into a fight with a squirrel and lost. You inhaled slowly, ready to take a deep breath when you hiccuped. Quickly you covered your mouth with your hand.

No, no, no, you thought. You were not going to cry. Not even a little bit.

When you were sure you weren't going to shed any tears you cleaned yourself between your legs. It was only then that you realized that you didn't have anything to wear. He tore your dress, and ripped your underwear. You were left only with the lace corset you had on.

You felt panic rise in your chest before you pushed it down, shaking your head. You could just tie your dress around your hips, and if you walked quickly no one would see through your corset. It was still early, maybe you wouldn't run into a lot of people.

That's what you told yourself.

It was the only way you could step out of the bathroom.

You walked slowly and quietly through the bedroom to the living room. You picked up your dress tatters and tied them together before wrapping the fabric around your hips. It just barely covered your ass and privates but it would have to do. Stepping over to the entry way, you slid you shoes on. When you put your hand on the door handle, Sanemi's strong scarred hand landed on the door, preventing you from opening it.

Neither of you spoke. You remained standing facing the door while he stood behind you.

————

Sanemi's POV

My eyes widened when I realized what I did and who I'd done it with.

Quickly I got up from the bed and went out to the living room. I couldn't let her leave.

Seeing her standing at the door with her dress tied around her made me feel majorly stupid. When she went to reach for the door I had to stop her.

She was standing in front of me now as I reached passed her to keep the door shut.

I didn't know what to say. I didn't have the words to speak after all of the words and images of what just happened flashed through my mind.

I was mean to her. I was harsh. I was rough. It was nothing to be that way, came naturally really, but I don't want to do that to her.

Not her.

Never her.

"You can't leave like that."

"I'll be fine." She threw a swift smile over her shoulder.

My eyes widened. If we weren't similar, I might have fell for it. I might have thought she was okay. But I'm not stupid. And I can see right through her. I see that fake look everyday when I look in the mirror.

"No." I answered when I recovered from my initial shock.

Dropping my arm from the door I grabbed her hand. Then I pulled her back into my room, straight into the bathroom.

"Stay put." I said before running the bath. I put my usual soap in. She would just have to smell like me, I didn't have any girly shit for her.

As the water ran I walked over to my cabinet grabbing the fluffiest towel I own before setting it down on the counter.

Finally I turned toward her, facing the damage I've done.

Her hair, her beautiful hair was messed up. Pulled from how nicely she had it laid and swooped and curled or whatever you call it. I reached out to touch it and she flinched.

She flinched.

Because of me.

"Sorry." She said quickly.

"What for?" I asked trying to control my temper.

"I didn't mean to flinch."

I took a deep breath. Then I tried again. Slowly this time.

She didn't flinch but she did wince when I grabbed a tuft of her soft strands.

"That hurt?"

"Yeah." She replied. "My scalp is sore. I'm sorry."

"Stop apologizing."

"Sorry."

She doesn't listen.

"Sorry." She replied again at my pointed look I gave her.

"Show me how to take your top off." I told her, ignoring her hair for now.

She turned around, turning her back towards me before she unhooked the bottom of her lacy thing.

"How did you get this on?" I asked her as I continued the way she demonstrated.

"Muddy."

"Muddy? Your roommate?"

"Yes."

I couldn't even stop myself from saying what came out next.

"You two fuckin or something?"

"Of course not."

"Hm." I mumbled, secretly relieved.

"He's the only one who knows how to do it right." She replied with a small smile blossoming on her perfect lips.

I'm sure I could do it better. Perfect even.

But I said nothing. One I got it unsnapped I let it fall to the floor.

The mark on her back, was burning a hole into my brain. I felt horrible. Seeing that, reminded me of just how fucked up I was with her. She didn't deserve to be spoken to the way I spoke to her. She'd been through too much to have to put up with assholes like me after leaving that hell hole of a country.

I turned away, no longer wanting to think about it, and turned the now full bath tub faucet off.

"Get in." I said turning to look at her.

She didn't say anything as she obeyed. Once she sunk down into the tub I could visibly see her relax as she sighed. Her eyes almost twinkling with happiness.

"I might fall asleep in here." She giggled softly.

"That's perfectly fine." I said.

You could hear the moment she stopped breathing. Looking at me with wide surprised eyes.

"What?"

"You heard me." I told her, careful with my tone however. "Sleep if you want."

She didn't respond she only turned her attention away to her hands beneath the water. "Do you have an extra sponge?" She asked absently.

After the way I was just so rough with her, I wanted to make it up to her. I will make it up to her.

"I do. But just...relax." I told her sitting down beside the tub after grabbing the extra sponge from the counter.

Again, she quieted. And I know why. I'm not stupid. Obviously.

I've never let her sleep here. Not even so much as a quick nap. Hell sometimes when she's all exhausted and drained from the good dick I've given her, I pull her up and walk her to the door myself.

I'm very adamant about us not sleeping together. Was anyway.

Because it doesn't matter anymore. She's already got feelings for me, although I've kept her at arms length and don't tell her shit about me or my life, she still got attached.

Doesn't even phase her it seems like. She still looks at me with those perfect pretty eyes, all adoring and shit. Like she loves to talk to me and is so intrigued to hear whatever I say. She touches me so soft. Caresses my scars, kisses them. She's just slowly warmed herself up to me on her own.

It pissed me off, but I couldn't stop seeing her. She's so good. So perfect. A literal fucking minx who gives so freely and takes so much so easily. It sounds dramatic as fuck so I'll never say it out loud, but she's perfect for me.

That why I didn't push her away even though I saw her getting attached.

That's why I feel so shitty inside for what just happened. I spoke to her like she meant nothing to me. And she doesn't deserve that. It's not true anyway.

I looked over her once more. He gorgeous body slightly obscured by the light patter of bubbles. I could see a bruise forming around her neck from where I grabbed her.

She turned her head to look at me at the sound I accidentally let slip out.

"Are you okay?" She asked.

"Yeah." I lied. I was so disappointed. I wasn't thinking clearly earlier.

"The sponge?" The sound of water falling from her hand back into the tub snapped me out of my reverie.

"I've got it. Just sit back and let me do it. Alright?" I asked. My tone a bit more irritable than I would've liked but I couldn't help it. I was feeling embarrassed too.

Her eyes widened briefly before she nodded her head.

That was all I needed to dip the sponge in the water. I started on her neck. Figuratively washing away the harsh touches by replacing them with gentle ones. As I made my way around her neck an image crashed into me like a freight train.

An audible groan left my lips as more disappointment welled inside my chest.

I fucking came all over her beautiful face. Fuck! it was hot but I didn't even ask! The fuck is wrong with me?

Quickly I wet the sponge once more and then gently began wiping her face. It was clear she already cleaned it but I wanted to do this. Needed to do this. Once I figuratively washed away my actions I turned her head to me. Looking over her face.

Fuck.

She was the most stunning woman I've ever laid eyes on.

I let go of her chin and went back to the task at hand.  I could feel her eyes boring into me as I worked on cleaning her body. She was relaxing more and more as time went by, although I noticed the way she flinched when I touched her hips and her thighs. I already knew I held her too tightly there. She remained silent though.

Once I finished I sat the sponge down and locked gazes with her.

"I'm washing your hair." I told her.

Those inviting eyes of hers widened. No surprise there.

"I um...you don't have to."

"I'm going to."

She nodded, giving me a soft smile before she positioned herself deeper into the tub.

I have to be gentle. She already mentioned her scalp was sore thanks to me.

Reaching over her to grab my shampoo jar I took a moment to look at the damage I caused once more. I've never touched her hair, her head even, because she always has her hair styled impeccably. But of course, I fucking ruined it this time. You could see the tangles very clearly.

I sat some shampoo atop her head and then added some water before slowly, carefully, working it into her hair. Her hair was the complete opposite of mine. I don't even know that I'm doing it correctly but I'm trying. As I continued, I watched as her hair curled tighter and somehow shrunk underneath my hands. It was fascinating honestly.

She closed her eyes as I massaged her scalp. Leaving me the opportunity to stare at her openly. She was so naturally beautiful. Every little detail of her face was flawless. Perfect and so distinctly her. She was a masterpiece.

I got so distracted admiring her she opened her eyes, which were noticeably heavy with exhaustion. "Gonna rinse anytime soon it's been atleast 5 minutes?" She asked sarcastically but with a smile.

"Lean back." I cleared my throat. Shamed to be caught checking her out like that.

She listened, pulling herself further into the water and dipping her head. I rinsed all the shampoo away before telling her she could get up.

I met her with the towel, as she stood from the tub. The water cascading down her sinfully statuesque body just highlighting how absolutely mouthwatering she was.

I helped her dry off before picking her up and setting her down on the counter, so I could dry her feet and hair. She didn't say anything but I could see her surprise. I ignored it.

"Stay here." I told her before walking out of the bathroom and then into my room to change the covers on my futon. It took me all of 5 minutes to get everything fluffed up and perfect for her. When I came back into the bathroom she had styled her hair in a way I hadn't seen her wear before. I made no comment as I walked over to her and picked her up from the counter, carrying her into the room bridal style. She was being surprisingly pliant, saying nothing at all, and holding onto me as I carried her.

Gently, I laid her down on the newly fluffed comforter and pillow. "Get some rest." I told her before going into the bathroom. I couldn't face her. I didn't want to see her stupid gorgeous face twist up in surprise again.

I busied myself with emptying the tub and cleaning it out to run my own bath water. Staying inside with the door closed the whole time.

When I finally came out, she was snuggled into the bed so comfortably. Lips in a cute pout with the softest little breaths.

Fuck. I'm losing my mind.

I quickly and quietly grabbed some clothes to change into and then grabbed every article of clothing of hers. I had something to do.

*****

Prev | Next

#fanfiction #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #demon slayer fanfic #hashira x reader #kny fanfic #hashira smut #romance #kimetsu no yaiba sanemi #kimetsu sanemi #sanemi shinaguzawa #demonslayerfanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #sanemi smut #sanemi x y/n #sanemi fluff #sanemi angst #kny sanemi #shinazugawa smut #sanemi shinazugawa #wind pillar #wind hashira

[crimsonfic]

Can someone please call me a raggedy bitch if I don’t have the last chapters of Sanemi’s fic uploaded the day ‘To the Hashira Training’ comes out?? (Feb 24) 😩

thanks in advance. Lol

#fanfiction #crimsonfic #demon slayer fanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #sanemi fanfic

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction - Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Remember: Your character has a nickname 💙

Chapter Nine

5.2k words

Chapter includes: Smut, Fluff, Angst

"Promise you'll tell me if I'm hurting you." Giyu pleaded with you.

"Promise." You lied. You wouldn't tell him because you knew he would stop and you didn't want that. No matter how it felt you wouldn't want him to stop.

You wrapped your arms around his neck, signaling that you were ready.

He slightly bent, before his hands grabbed the backs of your thighs to lift you. He carried you to the bed, somehow managing to get both of you on it seamlessly. He was so impressive.

You were laying with your back against the soft comforter when Giyu began to pull away. Although you were curious, you kept quiet, not wanting to ruin anything like you did before.

He kissed your lips once, very gently, leaving you wanting more but again, not wanting to ruin anything, you didn't ask for more.

As he pulled away from you, he left soft feather light kisses on your body. You chest, your stomach, your hips, your thighs.

When he spread your legs apart you wanted to hide behind your hands, suddenly feeling shy. He pushed your leg with the bruise up slightly, keeping it away from him as he position himself between your legs.

This time you were about to speak, but his lips on your lower ones made your voice catch in your throat.

He kissed all around your soft mound until you were beginning to squirm in discomfort. It felt like he was teasing you. All of the discomfort you felt quickly morphed into surprise when you felt his tongue slide between your folds.

When he did it again, you gasped. Such a slow movement creating waves of pleasure that shot through your core. The next movement of his tongue brought with it even more pleasure as he applied more pressure. After he slid his tongue up, he slowly brought it back down. He continued slowly dragging it up and down, working you up to a crescendo.

Suddenly you felt his lips and tongue both applying pressure on your nub as he sucked it into his mouth, lightly flicking it with the tip of his tongue.

You responded with a high pitched moan, making Giyu's eyes flicker up to your face.

You had no idea the effect that one beautiful sound had on him. It took every ounce of strength he had not to grind against the bed shamelessly as your voice sent blood rushing down to his member.

He kept sucking your clit into his mouth until your legs began to tremble. Then he went back to the long slow licks through your folds, only lightly sucking when he returned to your clit.

The sounds of your moans egging him on as he repeated his pattern of licking and sucking.

When you began to cry his name, almost frantically, he went back to concentrating solely on your clit. Running his tongue over it in circles until you came undone on his tongue.

He didn't want to stop, but because it was new for you he gave you reprieve. He watched in awe as your chest rose and fell quickly as you caught your breath. Your melody of stunned whimpers turning him on to no end.

He waited for your breathing to become even before moving to hover over you.

"You okay?"

"Yes." You answered, your voice hoarse.

"Remember our promise?"

You nodded your head.

"Ok." He replied before moving back. He watched as your juices leaked from your core, wanting to touch you so badly but it would be harsh to overstimulate you.

He let himself sit atop your core for a second before gliding between your lips. Truthfully this wasn't necessary. You were so wet he had no doubt he wouldn't cause any additional friction or pain.

Lining his head up with your entrance, he glanced up at you to make sure you were okay. You gave him a reassuring smile. God he could roll his eyes at how beautiful you were, making his heart flutter at a time like this.

With one hand on your hip and the other on his dick, he lightly pushed into you. He was shocked at how little resistance he felt already. He saw how wet you were but it still managed to surprise him. When he glanced back up at you, you nodded, urging him to continue.

Slowly, he pushed more into you. As careful as he could with your wet walls welcoming him in so easily. Your face remained neutral until he bottomed out inside you. Freezing instantly, he checked in.

"Are you okay?"

"Mhm." You said, your eyes slightly narrowed in a wince.

"It's going to hurt more for a minute okay?"

"Okay." You replied.

He leaned forward so that he was hovering over you again. His hands on either side of you.

He pushed himself deeper, and in response you winced. He pulled back giving you a second of relief before pushing in again.

It burned and there was a pinching feeling. You did your best to stay still beneath him.

For Giyu it was difficult to not completely pull out as he watched your face try to get adjusted to the pain.

He took his time breaking your wall and completely stilled when he felt it come down. Your eyes were tightly shut so you didn't see the way his brows furrowed before he began leaving soft kisses along your jaw.

"I'm sorry dearest. Tell me when it starts to fade." He spoke softly to you.

In time with his kisses, he lightly stroked your face with his thumb. He told you you were so beautiful, and that you were doing so well. It was ultimately the sound of his voice that got you over the hurdle of pain. His voice wavered slightly, it was almost imperceptible but you loved his soft voice, always keening in to it, you definitely noticed. Being inside of you made him sound like that and it had an unexpected impact on you. It made you grow wetter, which made you open more for him, which made him let out a soft and very quiet moan.

You both felt the growth of slick inside of you.

Shit shit shit Giyu thought as he fought to keep himself still. How is she getting wetter?

On its own, his dick twitched.

Your moan that followed surprised him.

Did she like that?

"You're ready dearest?" He asked you softly.

"Mm-hmm." You moaned with a nod of your head.

Shit, I'm not going to be able to do this. Giyu thought to himself as he fought back the chill running down his back.

He had barely even pulled back when there was an audible gush from your warm core.

Giyu groaned at the sound. Everything you did, even accidental was turning him on.

As he pushed back into you, you gasped. Your chest arching up into his as your hands shot out to hold onto his waist.

Touching him was too much. He couldn't handle the feel of you surrounding him, drowning him, holding him and being pressed against him. It was all too much.

Giyu let his forehead rest against yours as he took a breath to steady himself.

He began to slowly move back and forth. He was still making sure to be careful with you, careful not to grind into you, careful not to press too deeply.

"Giyu." You whimpered, bringing your hands up to his head now. Fingers sliding into his hair.

"Yes?"

"I want...." You trailed off not knowing how to word it because it was purely you asking for more of what he was doing.

Giyu knew exactly what you were asking, because he was holding back. When you felt him go deeper, so deep that it pushed you up and he touched something else deep inside of you, you let out another moan.

"Mm. That. Please keep doing that." You whined quietly.

Shit, shit, shit. Giyu thought. He forgot you were a talker. Only learning a couple days ago that you were comfortable telling him what you wanted and what you liked.

'You feel so good Giyu. Please don't stop.’

Giyu opened his eyes to see that yours were still closed too. He lowered his eyes to your lips, realizing that you hadn't said that aloud.

He was going to cum in seconds if you kept talking or sharing your thoughts. You were overwhelming him.

He still managed to pick up his pace for you though. Determined to give you whatever you wanted.

Your eyes opened as you attempted to look down at where your bodies were connected as he fucked into you.

"Oh f-" you bit your lip to stop yourself from cussing, but it ended up coming out anyway the more he pounded into you. "F-fuck!" You squeaked.

Giyu let out a low moan as your walls clamped tightly around him.

'Oh god I love how he sounds.'

A rather hard and deep thrust made you squeak out loud again.

'So good, so good, fuck' you thought to yourself incoherently.

Giyu really tried to tune you out for the sake of lasting but your inner dialogue coupled with your moans had him seeing stars. He was in an indescribable state of euphoria with you.

Neither of you noticed that along with your thoughts, you were also sharing the feelings you experienced with him too. Giyu was unknowingly feeling double the pleasure, double the love, double the desire and everything else in between.

As your own climax grew closer Giyu was trying so hard to last. "I.....I.." he started to speak. He wanted to say he needed to slow down, or that he was about to cum, or maybe that he loved you, but he couldn't remember, his mind was in a haze.

His thrust grew erratic and pushed you over the edge.

"Giyu, Giyu, I'm-"you couldn't form the rest of your words as you moaned uncontrollably as you came.

Your warm cavern squeezed him so tight, just before he exploded inside of you. Your melodic and sensual sounds dragging his release out.

Almost as an after effect you gushed a large amount of juices on him. With a gasp, completely ignoring he was not yet done cumming, he pulled back so he could see what happened.

She did not just do that. He thought to himself. He looked from your drenched core to your face, then back to your core.

Giyu sat between your legs with a surprised look on his face. His dick slightly twitching as it rested between his, still oozing cum.

Before you could say anything he pushed his dick back into you. He pulled your hips up so that now you were practically on his lap as he pushed into you slow and deep.

"Do that again."

'Whatever you want.' thought to yourself as you felt that familiar need growing in the pit of your stomach.

You watched completely dumbstruck by how gorgeous he was, as he fucked you.

Your eyes lingered on his strong chiseled abdomen, wanting to reach out and touch him. The way his muscles bunched together when he hit that sweet spot inside you, burned into your brain. The way his blue eyes seemed darker as he stared intently at your core. His handsome face clear and open to you. The way he looked amazing even without his bangs in his face. His perfect eyebrows furrowed just slightly as he concentrated on what he was doing. He was literally the most beautiful man you had ever seen in your life.

When Giyu pressed his thumb against your clit you started to tremble. He rubbed in slow circles as he pumped in and out of you.

Giyu's eyes left your dripping cunt to look at your face as you moaned his name. He realized he cared more about making you feel good than seeing you squirt on his dick so he pulled you up to him. You were now sitting his lap, and the shift made you drop down on his dick to where you were completely filled.

"Fuck Giyu, you're s-so big."

Another boost to his ego. Everything you said encouraged him to work harder to please you.

His hand came down to grip your ass as he pulled you further down onto him.

He used his other hand for leverage under your thigh, now lifting you and slamming you back down on him by your ass and leg. You were completely at his mercy and all you could do was hold onto him weakly.

"Giyu, I-" you began but trailed off.

He smiled weakly at you not being able to finish your sentence once again.

He looked down between your bodies, catching just in time the sight of you squirting on his lap. His climax tore out of him unexpectedly as your overwhelming feelings reached him.

Your head rested on his shoulder. Hugging him weakly as you both came down from your releases.

"I'm sorry." He said after he caught his breath.

"Why?" You asked.

"You might be more sore tomorrow." He answered as he caressed your thigh with the hand that held it tightly just a few moments ago.

"Oh, that's okay." You replied with a small smile, keeping your face hidden from him.

He sighed lightly before lifting you off of him. The squelching sounds from both of your releases so embarrassingly loud in the quiet of the room.

He was quiet as he carried you to the bathroom. He placed you on your feet just outside of the shower before turning it on. After making sure it was warm he stepped inside carefully pulling you with him. He wrapped his arms around you as he let the water cascade over the both of you, hugging you to him.

You returned the hug by wrapping your arms around his hips and resting your head on his chest.

Giyu's heart was on the verge of explosion from how nervous you had made him. You still weren't aware that you were sharing your thoughts and feelings with him. All of the compliments and adoration you were thinking towards him were piercing right to his heart and it was a wonder he wasn't as red as a tomato right now.

You were so happy. You were also feeling deep gratitude towards him. You needed him to claim you, to symbolically mark you and he did. The state of bliss you were in was unlike anything you've ever experienced.

Giyu, having done this before, knew that after the first time, there could be a sort of strong attachment. Feeling yours to him was filling him with both pride and shame. There was something about knowing exactly how you felt that made him feel like he was somehow taking advantage of you. He felt like he was invading your privacy.

"Y/n di-" he eyes snapped down to you as he felt a pulse of anger and disappointment.

"Hm?" You asked when he stopped talking.

Giyu was shocked to feel that you were upset so suddenly. Did you not want him to talk to you?

"Dearest are you okay?" He asked quietly. Much quieter than his usual tone.

Happiness and gratitude replaced the negative feelings you were just sharing.

"Yes I'm fine. Are you okay?" You asked him in return.

"Yeah. I'm okay." Giyu's mind was reeling now.

"What we're you about to say before?" You asked turning your head to look at him.

'He's so handsome' you thought as you waited for him to answer you.

With his cheeks warming up he replied "Did you know you're sharing your thoughts with me?"

Your eyebrows lifted in surprise. "I am?"

"Yes, for a while now actually."

You were shocked, you had no idea you could do that unconsciously. You let him go immediately, though he was surprised by your actions he let you pull away from him without saying anything.

"Can you still hear them?"

Sheepishly Giyu scratched his ear. "Yes. I can.....feel what you feel too."

You gasped and then slapped your hands on either side of your head, as if you could stop them from coming out.

You were feeling so embarrassed. He probably thinks you're obnoxious now.

The thought shot fear to your heart. Suddenly you were drowning in both embarrassment and worry, regret soon following.

Giyu's hands on top of both of yours stopped your grief momentarily.

"Hey." He waited until your eyes met his and your feelings simmered before he said something else. "It's okay."

"Did you...did you feel that too?"

It took a second for him to respond as he contemplated lying to you. It was enough to give you your answer however. Tears sprang to your eyes instantly. You felt so unhinged. In just a couple days you've experienced more emotions than you had in your entire life. Worse was that you were openly sharing them with the one person you wanted to impress.

Before you could sink down to the floor in mortification Giyu pulled you back to him. "Don't worry okay? Let's just get cleaned up and we can figure out how to stop it afterwards okay?"

Aware that you were sharing your feelings, you felt so stupid about the reaction you had to his soft and soothing voice. Further solidifying for you that you came off unhinged was the terror that came right after.

"Hey, I love your voice too, but if you could see how it made me feel I'd be embarrassed too. It's okay baby. Everything-"

When you registered that he called you baby your brain turned to mush. Seconds after, thanks to you, he realized it. The blush that appeared on his cheeks as his mouth closed and then opened again, was sign that it just came out. He hadn't meant to call you baby it just came out on its own. But it felt right. It felt like that's what he is supposed to call you.

"Let's shower." He said reaching out to grab his bath sponge.

"Right." You nodded.

The two of you were blushing messes as you showered together. You were comfortable touching each other but as you washed away evidence of what you just shared you'd find yourselves feeling shy, images flashing to your mind.

You did your best not to think too much but you remained hyper aware that you were influencing Giyu if you did allow a thought or feeling to linger too long.

The hardest part was brushing your teeth. Especially with Giyu standing beside you in all his muscular glory. This was where you usually let your mind wander but you stood in front of the mirror forcing yourself to only focus on your teeth.

When you walked into the room to get dressed, you were surprised to find that Giyu had clothes for you to wear. You remember he had options of pajamas for you but you weren't expecting him to have everything else too.

"Should we put bandages back on?" He asked you, as he stood beside the dresser watching you look through the clothes.

"Yeah. I don't want to have to explain."

"Right." Giyu nodded before disappearing into the bathroom.

When he returned he held bandages in his hand, silently waiting for you.

You stepped away from the dresser so that he could help wrap you up. He was very quiet as he worked to cover your marks, sometimes his eyes lingered for a while, with a look you couldn't quite place.

As you dressed in the lightly colored floral jinbei set, Giyu removed the comforter from the bed.

"Do you want to take a nap?" He asked you unexpectedly as he folded it up tightly.

"No."

"But you didn't sleep."

"I'm not sleepy."

He made a face at you but didn't comment further on it. "I'm going to go wash this so it doesn't stain."

"Okay." You nodded as you watched him leave the room. Mentally preparing yourself to see the kids you stood in the middle of the room looking up at the ceiling.

You weren't going to cry. You weren't going to be emotional. And you definitely weren't going to be weird again. You cleared your head before leaving the room to find them outside near the pond.

"Why do kids get washed up just to get filthy right after?" You said as you approached them, pointedly looking at Ichiro who was laying on his back amongst the pebbles.

Rainbow laughed.

"Are you okay now?" Ichiro asked you quickly hijacking the conversation.

"Yes I'm okay now." You answered with a playful roll of your eyes.

"Okay good." He answered. "Now, why do adults always complain. Stay out of "kids" business." He used air quotes around kids.

You rested your hand on your hip as you looked at him. "You can't use air quotes when you actually are a kid."

"Oh please." He waved you off.

"Anyway, we're glad you feeling better." Kylo said.

"Thanks." You smiled.

"Did Mr. Giyu do something to upset you?" Princess asked.

"Princess." Rainbow nudged her.

"What?" She asked irritation clear in her voice.

"Oh no. No he didn't do anything. I was just....had something I wanted to tell him but was nervous." You answered as you slowly sat down on the ground.

"Oh okay. Did you tell him?"

"Uh...yeah." You replied.

"Good." She smiled.

"Yeah it would've sucked if I had to beat him up." Ichiro chimed in.

The laugh that erupted from you was loud and obnoxious, tears were in your eyes.

Although smiling, Ichiro replied "I'm serious."

"I kn-know." You squeezed out between your laughter.

Emiko, who was lining up rocks joined in your laughter.

"Don't you laugh at me Miko." Ichiro told her giving her a mock stink eye.

————

You opened your eyes to see Princess's wide eyes looking down at you.

"Are you okay?" She cried with worry as she looked down at you.

Huh?

Your head was throbbing and you had no idea how you went from laughing outside to waking up in Giyu's living room.

"Are you okay?" She repeated.

"Here, give her these." Giyu's voice sounded before Kylo came into your view holding two pills and a cup.

You were still confused but you took the medicine from him anyway. Trying to sit up, your head started spinning. Kylo helped to keep you steady as you took the pills.

"What happened?" You asked when you were done. It hurt to move your eyes so you had yet to look around at anything that wasn't directly in your view.

"You passed out when we were outside. You hit your head on the rocks." Rainbow spoke frantically from somewhere behind you.

"We couldn't wake you up." Princess added.

"Oh." Another pain radiated through your skull. "I'm sorry." You winced.

"Try to keep still Dearest. Until the medicine kicks in." Giyu's voice came from beside you.

"Okay." You answered.

It remained quiet besides the occasional movement of someone in the room, but everyone was waiting to see if the medication would work.

Around 5 minutes later you turned your head so that you could see Kylo's face.

"Did it work?" He asked as soon as you made eye contact.

"I think so." You answered as you turned to look at Princess. No pain washed over you so you were assuming all was well.

"I'm sorry you guys." You sighed as you took in the looks on their faces.

Giyu walked from behind the couch so that he was now standing across from you just behind the coffee table. He held a pensive Emiko in his arms. Her brows were furrowed as her hand laid curled on his chest.

"Do you know what happened?" He asked you gently.

"No. I just remember laughing at something Ichi said. Nothing happened that I can remember."

"Okay. How are you feeling now?"

"Fine."

Giyu's brows furrowed a bit.

"You're not feeling weak? Hungry maybe? Scared?"

Am I still sharing thoughts with you? You asked internally.

"Feelings." He replied.

"I am hungry." You spoke dejectedly, ignoring the other things you felt.

Ichiro stood from the loveseat and walked out of the room. When he returned he brought you a plate of food.

"T-thank you." You told him as you took it from his hands.

"Yeah. We ate already. Mr. Giyu made us, but you missed out on dinner so we had yours waiting."

"Oh." You mumbled. "Thanks again."

"Yeah." Ichiro said before going back to where he was previously sitting.

"What else did you guys do?" You asked as you ate your food.

"Nothing." Rainbow answered. "We were kind of worried." She shrugged. "We just sat here."

"Oh, I'm sorry."

"Don't be, it's not your fault."

You sighed. It sure felt like it was your fault. You just got back yet you were here scaring everyone further.

"We're just glad you're okay." Princess said moving to sit closer to you as you ate.

"Yeah me too." You replied.

————

"Can we sleep together again?" Princess asked looking back and forth between you and Giyu.

Giyu didn't respond, he looked at you for your answer. He wanted to suggest you sleep in his room because you had not gotten any sleep last night and you desperately needed it. Especially after fainting again. Your body was practically screaming for rest that wasn't trauma induced.

However, he didn't want to tell you what to do.

You seemed to be thinking clearly tonight as you hesitated to respond as well.

"Or can you just tuck me in tonight?" Princess suggested after seeing your hesitation.

"I can do that." You nodded, I can also read you a story, how's that?"

"That's perfect." She smiled.

"Well then come on your highness."

Her smile grew tenfold as she stood from the couch. Flipping her hair back she held her hand out to you.

Laughing you took it after standing.

All the kids pulled their futons close together in "Kylo's room", and were sleep within minutes of your first story. Well, all except Princess, you read 7 books total before she fell asleep. By then you were exhausted. You got up slowly and quietly, leaving the room to put away the books. Giyu was in the room waiting for you.

"That took awhile." He said as he took them from your hands and slid them back on the shelf.

"Yeah." You yawned rather obnoxiously as you stood in the doorway.

"I see bedtime stories help you get to sleep too." He smiled as he took your hand and lead you downstairs to his room.

All you could do was nod and smile. It wasn't that much of a joke but you loved when he was playful with you.

Inside his room he removed your top and bottoms for you before sliding a gown over your head.

"Do you need to use the bathroom?"

You shook your head no.

Lifting you up bridal style Giyu carried you to the bed and put you down. You were too tired to scoot over to the middle so you just stayed put.

All Giyu did was change into pajamas quickly, and when he got in the bed you were sound asleep. He felt relief seeing you actually getting rest, a very light snore coming from you already.

He wrapped his arm loosely around you and scooted close.

At some point while he was sleeping, he began envisioning you in a cave with a makeshift bedroom. It was strange. Then he saw you crying in a bathtub. He saw you, weak and unable to lift yourself laying on the dirty cold ground before hands covered in jewels lifted you. Next he saw you being fed. Your body slumped forward and only held up by an arm wound tightly around your waist. Then he saw you in the lap of that demon while he sucked blood from your neck. It was followed by you screaming, yelling, and insulting the demon. When he saw you raise your hand to try to kill the demon he realized he wasn't just having a crazy bizarre dream, these were thoughts. This was your dream. Your nightmare of memories.

He opened his eyes to feel you trembling in his arms.

He started to feel burning in numerous spots on his body. When you started to shake your head no and he felt pain on the right side of his chest he knew the pain was also coming from your memory.

He gently shook you awake.

"Y/n, y/n wake up." His soft voice called out to you, surprisingly enough to actually wake you.

Your eyes snapped open and you turned to look at him. Heaving a breath of relief you turned your whole body towards him.

"Thanks." You said burying your face in his chest.

He couldn't bring himself to say you're welcome. It's not like you could get away from your memories, so it wasn't anything to be thankful for. He wished he didn't even have to wake you.

"Giyu did you see any of that?" You whispered after you'd been sitting in silence for a while.

He couldn't lie to you. It just wouldn't be right.

"Yes." He replied.

When he felt humiliation creeping up his spine, he raised your head up from his chest, making sure he was looking into your eyes.

"Don't." He said firmly. He kissed your forehead. When his actions were followed by a quick flash of the demon kissing your forehead with his blood stained lips, he closed his eyes. It was repulsive to see how comfortable he was, how he masked his sick behavior underneath friendliness and concern.

"We'll figure this out okay? Don't cry baby." He told you as held you.

You could only cry as you felt helpless. You were overwhelmed by the lack of control you had over your life and body. You didn't know how to do anything. Couldn't control your abilities, couldn't save yourself, couldn't kill a demon, you were pathetic.

"Dearest...." Giyu's voice was almost a whisper.

"I'll help you, okay. We'll learn more about your powers, we'll fortify your mind and we'll learn to fight okay? Mentally and physically. I promise okay?"

"But I should be able to stop my thoughts on my own." You cried.

"You've just been through hell. You're not okay. Your body isn't okay. Things are going to be difficult right now. It's okay. We just have to give it time okay? Give yourself time to get better first."

When you didn't respond he pulled back to look at you. "Okay?"

"Okay." You sniffled, trying to stop your tears.

He kissed the top of your head before pulling you back in and hugging you tightly to him.

He comforted you until you fell asleep. He didn't let go of you once through the night, determined to support you even while he was sleeping.

*****

#fanfiction #demon slayer #demon slayer fluff #demon slayer fanfiction #demon slayer Giyu #demon slayer tomioka #demonslayerfanfic #demon slayer angst #demonslayerfanfiction #giyu x reader #giyu x y/n #giyufanfic #giyu tomioka #tomioka giyu x reader #water pillar #water hashira #demon slayer smut #kimetsu no yaiba tomioka #kimetsu tomioka #kny tomioka #knygiyu #kny fanfic

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction -

Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Remember: Your Character has a nickname 💙

Chapter Four

7.7k Words

Chapter Includes: Fluff, Suggestive Language, Flirty Giyu? 🙃

When you woke up you could hear the kids laughing and playing around in their rooms. It couldn't be too early in the morning because they would not usually be this loud.

Sitting up and getting yourself ready to get out the bed, you noticed two boxes on your dresser. Cocking your head, you tried to remember if they were there when you went to sleep.

Definitely not. One was a satin box and the other smaller one in cardboard.

You got out of bed and approached the dresser. You picked up the smallest box on top. When you opened it you saw a set of satin floral hair clips, much like the ones you saw at the market. Gasping you sat it down.

You pulled the lid to the satin box open and saw a set of beautiful hair sticks with a flower made of jade with jade green and opal jewels placed into an intricate design of gold branches and leaves around it, while tiny jade flowers dangled from the top, attached to gold chains matching the color of the sticks. You were gaping like a fish at this point.

Never in your life have you ever had something so beautiful or expensive. You sat the box down, but continued staring in awe at them.

"Hey, you're awake. Look what Giyu got us!" Rainbow said appearing in your doorway, practically bouncing on the balls of her feet.

What?

"Huh?"

"Come on, come on." She smiled beckoning you to her with her hands.

You followed her into her room seeing Emiko and Princess twirling around holding hair sticks.

"Look Greenie!" Princess squealed when she caught sight of you. She bounded to you, showing you the silver and pink hair stick with many cherry blossoms, and pink, clear, and white jewels surrounding the crown at the top. It was the one you looked at at the market.

You didn't even have to see Rainbow's to know she had the colorful rainbow hair sticks either.

"And look he got Emiko a clip." Rainbow added going to grab the box. She brought it back to you, and inside you saw a more traditional hair clip comprised of colorful silk flowers with small tassels hanging from the bottom.

"Isn't it beautiful?"

"Yeah." You were still slightly out of it. Waking up to surprise gifts too much to handle in your sleepy state of mind.

"Can you do our hair real pretty later, and put them in?"

"Yeah sure."

"Yes! Okay." Princess took the stick from you motioning for Emiko to keep twirling.

"Did you guys eat?"

"Yeah. Kylo cooked."

"Okay. I'm gonna go check on them." You told her.

"Okay."

When you opened the boys door you saw them playing with cards.

"Hey Greenie, look at these new cards Giyu got me." Ichiro said

Your eyes were probably bulging out of your sockets. The cards he said were so cool yesterday probably.

"I almost forgot what good cards feel like." He laughed.

"Goodmorning Greenie. There's still food out for you in the kitchen. And Giyu left a note for you. Let me grab it." Kylo sat his cards down before going over to his bed.

"What did Giyu get you?" You asked as you watched him pull the note out from under his pillow.

"A hat. The one I said I would-"

"Buy when you got enough money." You finished with him.

"Yeah." He smiled before opening his closet to show you.

"We said thank you too, so don't worry." Ichiro chuckled lightly.

Nodding with a smile, you took the note when Kylo handed it to you.

"Ok, I'll be in the kitchen." You told them before heading downstairs.

The note Giyu left sat on the table folded and untouched as you ate. There was a heavy ball of anxiety sitting in your gut. For some reason you couldn't understand you were so fearful to read it. It's slightly irrational but you couldn't shake it.

After sitting on the couch sometime later, the note between your fingertips you decided enough was enough. You opened it up, and read it silently to yourself.

'I came by. Don't make the gifts a big deal. In fact, they are not gifts, I just wanted to get them. I didn't want to wake you so I left, but I do need to share that for a week, I will be gone. A mission has been given to me that I must travel for. When I return I hope that you will have something new to share regarding your abilities. Work hard and I'll do the same.

I'm leaving this note with Kylo because I feel he is the only one who would not read it. I hope I am right.

Take care.'

Your eyes lingered on his "signature" as an indescribable feeling swirled in your chest. You couldn't place your emotions but there was definitely something stirring you up.

You read the letter again, nodding to yourself where he told you to work on your abilities. You didn't really know where to begin but you were determined to have something to share with him. The thought of disappointing him sending a wave of uneasiness through you.

But why?

You don't know, but you knew you had work to do.

————

"It's pouring buckets!" Princess said as she looked out the window.

"It is." You agreed.

"I wonder when it's going to stop. We've been inside all day!" Ichiro groaned.

"Yeah Im going to go crazy." Princess said.

"Why? You stay inside the house all the time." Kylo snickered.

"This is different. That's a choice. This gives me no choice." She answered matter of factly.

"Oh, oh okay." Kylo grinned. "I understand." He said.

You were all sitting in the living room, Kylo, Rainbow and Ichiro playing cards. Princess was originally drawing before she stood in front of the window, Emiko was playing with her small empress doll, and you were making a list of things you needed to work on with them when you went back to "homeschooling" them in a couple of weeks.

"Hey, Emiko, can you count to 10 for me?" You asked her absently looking at your notes.

"Yes." She said. You could hear the smile in her voice.

After 30 seconds of silence you smiled. "Out loud Miko"

"Huh?" She asked.

"Count out loud, I'll help you. One, two.....three..."Ichiro said looking away from his cards.

Emiko joined him. "Four...five..six...se-se....mm....eight..." she smiled signaling she was done.

"Good job." Rainbow said.

"Don't lie to her." Ichiro said shaking his head and groaning lightly.

"She's only 2!" Rainbow retaliated.

"I could count to ten at 2."

"I find that hard to believe." Princess chimed in.

"What?" Ichiro asked incredulously.

She simply shrugged her shoulders. She hadn’t even turned away from the window when she made that comment.

Holding in your laugh, you made a note to count more with Emiko.

"What are you going to teach me this fall?" Kylo asked.

Looking at your notes you could see that he did well with everything. He had already gone to school before he came to you and he got lots of life practice living here, there wasn't much left to teach him. You sighed. You really weren't sure what to do with him that wouldn't be boring or redundant.

"Mm.....what do you want to learn?" You asked him.

"That's a good question" he smiled. "I don't know. I just want to be helpful, so anything that could help me help other people."

You started nodding when Ichiro made an obnoxious noise between huffing out air and smacking his lips.

"You're too nice dude."

"You're just a troll." Princess said.

The laugh that came out of you surprised even you. You shouldn't have laughed at that. You didn't know you would laugh at that.

"Princess." Kylo gasped.

"Princess leave me alone, I'm not in the mood today." Ichiro said.

"Well I am!" She said turning around to glare at him.

You were choking on your spit on this point.

Okay, what did I miss? You thought to yourself.

"Too bad!" He growled at her.

"I hate you!" She screamed at him as she stomped her foot.

"Whoa! Wait a minute, wait. a. minute." You emphasized holding your hands up to them. The smile wiped off of your face. "What the hell is going on? Why are you talking to each other like this?"

"He told me I couldn't be a Princess because I'm poor!" Princess stomped again before falling to the ground and bawling her eyes out.

You were at a loss for words. Was Princess overreacting? Maybe to someone on the outside. But the issue could go a lot deeper. It's hard being poor, especially when you're a kid, you have needs and wants and it's hard to not feel like those wants are needs. Constantly being told no, getting hand me downs or having to help work only to still struggle to even eat. Rationing portions when you're still hungry. It gets heavy. Mid Autumn and Winter has always been a bad time for you guys and it's coming around the corner. It's not her fault that she's poor. And here he is making fun of her for it.

You looked at Ichiro who lowered his eyes when yours met his.

"You're poor too." Kylo told him as he got up to console Princess. Sitting beside her and rubbing her back.

"You're a jerk Ichiro." Rainbow told him sitting her cards down.

Emiko was looking at Princess, eyes wide, most likely worried about why she was crying.

You hadn't realized you begun to internalize your feelings about how being poor impacted them. You were feeling gross inside. Worthless. You wanted to better their lives, but realistically you weren't doing great. Maybe you should actually find an orphanage or home that could afford to take care of them. Are there nice people, wealthy people, who want children just to love?

Now you were feeling even worse. You felt sick to your stomach at the idea of them not being here with you.

"Ichiro, when you say stuff like that....you don't only hurt her, you hurt all of us." You told him. "And....she's not poor, I'm poor. So I guess if you want to make fun of someone it should be me."

His head lowered even further. His eyes still not on you. "I.....was just....I'm...." He didn't say anything else.

"Im sorry that I’m poor." You said absently.

"You're not! You have 6 people to care for and that takes a lot of money. It means there's a lot of stuff to spend money on so you have to keep spending it." Rainbow said.

"Thank you for caring for me. I would be lost without you." She added coming to sit next to you on the couch, and leaning her head on you.

Oh no. Am I about to cry? You thought to yourself.

You hugged her to you. Why was she a little Angel? Her parents raised a beautiful child, you wish you could've met them.

Definitely crying.

"Thank you." You said to her.

"Oh no! Mama!" Emiko cried running over to you.

"Great Ichiro look what you did." Kylo said.

You knew that by looking at Ichiro he wouldn't be able to take much more.

"It's fine. I'm not sad, I'm happy." You told them as you picked up Emiko after wiping your stray traitorous tears.

"Happy?" Princess asked through her sniffles.

"Yeah, I'm happy that I know you all." You said.

The brief moment of silence was ironically loud! It was followed by Princess and Kylo scrambling to the couch to sit by you while Ichiro let his head drop to the table.

You were now sandwiched in an emotional group hug.

"Come on Ichiro." You said after a few seconds.

He peeked at you from his peripheral before turning his head a little to look at you better. When he saw Rainbow's hand held out to him he quickly got up, crashing into you, wrapping his arms around Rainbow and Kylo on either side of you.

"I'm sorry. I'm happy I know you too and I....I.....I love you." He cried.

Almost like a domino effect, everyone was crying. Even Emiko, even though her reason may be because all of you were crying. You stretched your arms out making sure you were hugging everyone as you pulled them all closer to you, Emiko surrounded closely being in the middle of your lap.

"I love you too. All of you. All the time. Always." Your words only made them cry harder.

It wasn't long before there was a knock on the door, interrupting your group sniffle fest. You let them go.

"It's open." You called out, guessing that if it was anyone other than Giyu they wouldn't be able to open the door.

When the door opened, a soaking wet Giyu stepped inside.

Both parties, a site to see.

"Did I….come at a bad time?" He asked, taking in your tear stained faces, red eyes and positions.

"No, where's your outerwear?" You asked him, your mouth slightly agape as he stood dripping wet, a large puddle growing beneath him.

"I.....I didn't have it with me." He answered.

"Oh my gosh, Mr. Giyu." Rainbow laughed. Triggering you all to laugh at his appearance. Him straight facing you making it even funnier.

"I'll get you some towels." Kylo said getting up before dashing up the stairs. Emiko was peering at Giyu between Ichiro and Rainbow's bodies. Letting out a gasp as she stared at him.

"I know right Miko." You laughed.

"How was your trip Mr. Charming?" Princess asked.

Giyu could see that she had been crying the most. Her eyes slightly swollen. He looked at you momentarily before he answered her.

"It was fine. How....was your day?" He asked.

"It was fine as well. I'm better now. Cause we know we love each other." She smiled.

Giyu kept his expression neutral but he was confused. "You didn't already know that?.....before?"

"No." She answered matter of factly.

Interesting, he thought.

"Here you go." Kylo said as he arrived back in the living room, handing 3 towels to Giyu.

"You need some help Giyu?" You giggled.

"No." He deadpanned as he sat a towel atop his head, one around his shoulders, and began drying his legs.

"I think I have some clothes you can wear."

"You do?" Giyu asked.

You had some clothes just stashed away just in case for kids you might take in, and you had a teen once who was 6ft tall and close to 200 lbs, you were sure to have something he could wear.

"Yeah." You replied standing up and setting Emiko on her feet.

"Im gonna start dinner. Giyu I'm glad you're here, you'll stay right?" Kylo asked.

"Yeah, I'll stay."

"Cool. Im making something special." He added.

"Can I help?" Rainbow asked.

"Sure."

"What about me?" Princess said.

"Sure, you all can help, but you have to listen!" He stated firmly. The perfect image of a stressed older brother.

"I help too." Emiko said.

"Okay Emiko. You have to be a good listener okay?" He nodded to her.

"Okay." She nodded back.

"Alright well come on. Let's wash our hands." He gestured her over, to which she ran, a big smile on her face.

"You need my help at all?" You asked.

"No. You relax. I'll come get you when it's done."

"Okay. Be safe. Be smart and be careful okay?. All of you?" You looked around at them as you spoke.

"Yes Greenie."

"You got it."

"No problem." Were their replies, to which you nodded.

"Come on Giyu." You called to him before going up the stairs.

You had already found the clothes for him by the time he actually made it up stairs.

"These are really soaked." He said clutching the towels.

Laughing you held your hands out for them. "It's okay. The clothes are on the bed, just open the door when you're dressed." You told him as you left the room, heading to the bathroom. Inside, you squeezed the towels out before dropping them in the hamper. Taking your time to linger around and tidy up until you heard your door open.

Inside your room Giyu was sitting on the bed, his head turning to you as you entered. You have no idea what came over you but you froze in your tracks when you saw him.

His hair, which you had never seen down before was framing his face, and resting over his shoulders and back. You've never paid attention to his hair, didn't really care, it was just hair after all, but right now it's like the first time seeing he has a head full of hair.

"What?" He asked.

In your spot by the door you blinked a couple times before moving forward to the bed.

"Nothing. I just...never seen your hair down." You said as you sat down directly in the middle of your bed, crossing your legs.

"Oh." He said turning to get in the middle of your bed in front of you, but all the way at the other end.

Giyu felt comfortable here. He felt comfortable with you. Not seeing you for a week he thought about you everyday, wondering what you were doing. Wondering if you liked your not gifts, if you actually read the letter.

He had a thought that scared him even. He was wondering if you would hug him again when he got back to town. Obviously he messed that up after getting caught in the rain though. Your embrace felt warm. It felt comfortable and he wouldn't mind if you did it again. In fact, he was sure this time that he would do better. He wanted you to feel comfortable and warm in his arms too.

"Thank you for my gifts. It was really nice of you. I love them."

"Yes, I'm happy you like them."

"Love." You repeated playfully.

"Excuse me, love." He joked back, making you raise your eyebrows.

"You came back a new man." You giggled.

"Whatever." He answered, though he actually felt his heart rate pick up.

After a couple seconds you got to the stuff that's been making you antsy.

"Are you ready to hear what I've learned?"

"I am." Giyu nodded.

"Okay, so. You know how protecting and enhancing are the crux of my capabilities. Well, I may have pushed the envelope when it comes to enhancement. So, you know how I am able to help people see clearer images, how I can see things that I've read about if I concentrate? I think I might be able to share my thoughts and see someone else's."

"I see. So you haven't tried these things yet"

"Right. I don't have anyone to try it on."

"Well, let's see."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah."

"Okay." You nodded but began searching his eyes for any uncertainty. Naturally you didn't see any, no emotion decipherable in his blue orbs.

He sat waiting, his eyes holding yours silently.

"I need your hand." You told him as you held your left palm out to him.

There was a slight lift of his brows but it was so quick, you could've been imagining it.

He placed his hand in yours, the weight pushing yours down to the bed between you.

"Sorry, wasn't ready." You chuckled.

"You said you needed my hand."

"Right, but I wasn't ready to hold it. Sorry." You lightly squeezed his palm in yours, scooting yourself a little closer so it wasn't so much of a reach for you to hold hands. Obviously you squeezed his hand first, but when he returned it, you almost gasped. He was holding your hand back and it made you feel warm and tingly all over.

"Are you doing anything?" He asked you after a few seconds of silence.

"No." You cleared your throat, feeling embarrassed that you were just sitting there thinking about the feeling of his hand in yours. "First, um, let me know if you start seeing or thinking something you didn't try to yourself."

"Okay." Giyu answered before closing his eyes. He cleared his mind completely and waited.

You across from him took this chance to look over his features. His jet black hair, his nose, his thick eyelashes and his perfect eyebrows. He had the kind of looks described as beautiful or perfect in books. His skin was smooth and flawless too.

"Are you thinking about me?"

Horrified, you squeezed your eyes shut.

Bunnies, lots and lots of bunnies. In a field.

Because your eyes were closed you didn't see the furrowing of his brows as brown and white rabbits, in a colorful field of vivid yellow and purple flowers took over his mind.

"Really?" He asked. "Rabbits."

"Bunnies." You corrected. Smiling as your heartbeat eased back into a steady pace.

"Okay." He replied in his usual monotone.

You began thinking. 'Giyu Tomioka loves bunnies' over and over.

Almost 30 seconds later Giyu spoke. "I love bunnies." He said humorlessly.

"Oh, I would've never known. I would've guessed something more brooding." You joked.

"Ha...ha." He replied.

"So it works." You nodded.

Giyu opened his eyes, "yeah." He replied. "That's rather interesting."

"Yeah. Now it's your turn." You smiled at him.

You held eye contact for a little while as you waited for him. You were expecting him to close his eyes but he didn't.

"Why are you staring at me?" You ask.

"Why are you staring at me?" He responded.

"I thought we were having a staring contest."

Rolling his eyes, Giyu sighed. You erupted into laughter while he finally closed his eyes. The small smirk on Giyu's face catching your attention. You started wondering what you could say to get him to laugh out loud, or give a full blown smile. It wasn't long before your thoughts were pulled in a different direction. Much like when you zeroed in on Kylo, you had the option, for lack of better words, to see what this new thought was. Focusing on it, the words "y/n laughs too much, all the time." came to mind.

"Oh whatever!" You exclaimed playfully. "Now an image or scenery."

This time images of you laughing filled your consciousness. They were Giyu's memories of you. Each of them were seen from his point of view. Suddenly you started to see colors at the edge of these memories. Pink and red mostly, were swirling at the edges. Trying to figure out what they mean you kept watching them.

"Uh...you see pink and red at the....corners of your mind?"

"No. Are you seeing red and pink?" Giyu asked.

"Yeah."

"What does it mean?"

"I have no idea." You answered truthfully.

Still trying to figure them out and examine them you started to feel their meanings, or maybe just emotions. You weren't sure but you knew they weren't your emotions.

Happiness. Friendship. Love. Desire. Attraction

With a startled gasp you let go of Giyu's hand. These were his feelings. You'd gone too far. You'd seen and felt too much. You'd invaded his personal thoughts and feelings. Although it wasn't intentional you still felt bad.

"What?" He asked. "You okay?" His eyes, now open, were on you.

"Y-yeah. Yeah I'm fine."

"Did something happen? Did you strain yourself?" His soft voice spoke, a hint of concern recognizable in it.

Something happened alright. But you couldn't tell him. How would it make him feel to know you'd felt his emotions? You didn't want to make him uncomfortable so you would keep it to yourself.

"Just, surprised it really works." You semi lied.

"Oh."

"Yeah, so...um...your turn for your part of the deal." You changed the subject.

"Right." He answered, that tiny almost imperceptible smirk appeared on his face. "Throw me a punch."

You made a face. "Right here right now? On the bed?" You asked noticing he made no gesture to even move.

"Yes."

"But-"

"Just do it." He said.

"Where?"

He rolled his eyes. "Doesn't matter."

Deciding to humor him, you threw your arm out to punch him in the chest. After 10 seconds of staring at eachother, his face unimpressed but expectant, and yours frozen, you began shaking your hand.

"Ow, ow, ow, owww." You whined.

Shaking his head Giyu grabbed your hand, turning it over in his to look at it. "That was pathetic really."

"Why did you hurt me? You could've warned me." You pouted.

"I didn't, you hurt yourself with your poor form." He stated smoothly before pushing your fingers into a fist himself. "This is how you punch." He emphasized by pointing to your fisted hand.

You nodded slowly.

"Now try again."

Careful to keep your fingers closed exactly like he showed you, you pulled your arm back to try again.

It didn't hurt as bad as the first time, but it did feel like you just punched a wall.

Giyu sighed and stood from the bed. He motioned for you to get up too, watching you until you stood in front of him.

"One more time." He said.

"Okay." You said before punching him in the chest once again.

"Okay. Well. This is futile. You'll never be able to fight a grown man on your own."

You hit him playfully on the shoulder. "Giyu, I hit you with everything I had."

"I’m aware. That's why I said that."

You started laughing. "Practice makes perfect."

"Right." He said. "But in your case you might need to figure something out with your abilities. For back up." He smirked, making you smile brighter. He's joking. It's rare but so so welcomed.

"Sure. What's next?"

"Nothing. Until you learn to punch this is all you do."

"Really?" You frowned.

"Yes."

"That's boring. Humor me. If I wanted to fight someone I could always just...." You kicked your leg at him, as if you were going to kick him in his privates, and he easily pushed your leg back down.

"If you do it that slow, you'll be the only one hurt in the end." He told you.

You punched him in the chest again. Of course he didn't even flinch. This time, you threw another, but with the opposite fist, which he pushed away, and it completely knocked you off balance.

You stumbled to the side.

That smirk, grew just a tad as it appeared on his lips.

"I'm not-"

You didn't sit still to listen as you started punching, kicking, and trying to push him. You even grabbed for his hair. And anytime he pushed you away, after recovering you were right back trying to hurt him. You're not sure how long you were doing this but when he started laughing, you stopped.

Your eyes were wide in amazement really. He laughed. A real laugh. Not a chuckle, not a snicker. Real, full blown laughter that came from his gut. That made his eyes crinkle until they almost closed.

You did it. You got him to laugh. You got to see a semblance of a smile on him. It was amazing. It was beautiful. He was beautiful. No, he was handsome.

If making yourself look an ass would make him laugh, than you'd do it every chance you got.

When it looked like he was about to stop, you pushed him, as hard as you could. He didn't budge. But the grunt you let out trying to get him to stumble off his feet, made him laugh again, which made you smile.

Then you tried kneeing him in his stomach, but he caught your knee. The surprise of his strong grip on your knee, grasping it completely, made you pull back. Falling to your behind, as he let go of you.

"You okay?" He smiled, seeing that you were obviously fine, staring up at him with a stupid grin on your face.

"Yeah." You smiled back. He held his his hand out to you. When you took it he pulled you up easily, all by himself.

"Don't make it look so easy." You joked.

"Please." He replied sarcastically.

Now that you were standing in front of him you crossed your arms. With your head tilted to the side you said "that was fun."

His eyes widened briefly, before he turned his head to the side.

"Yeah, I guess it was."

You chuckled at his reaction. "You're so predictable Giyu. It's okay to have fun on purpose."

He didn't say anything, he just stopped looking at you from his peripheral before he walked to your dresser.

"What did you do today?" He asked as he opened up your accessory boxes.

This didn't bother you, his attention off of you, it was usual. Normal. And although his behavior is typical, his demeanor isn't. He's more open than usual. It made you want to talk to him more, crack jokes more, ask questions you've never asked before. It made you feel more confident. Excited even.

Staying in your spot, you recounted your day to him.

"You homeschool them?" He asked, genuine surprise highlighted in his tone.

"Yep."

"When do you have time to work?"

"Early in the morning, after lunch, and right before dinner."

"Why not send them to the school?"

You almost cringed thinking about all of the reasons. "Mm...well....I had a kid who kept picking fights with the other children. He couldn't go back, so then I had him helping me with the garden, and he calmed down a bit, but then the kids from school started picking on the other kids now that he was gone. Long story short, none of the kids in my care are allowed to go back."

Giyu hummed thoughtfully. "Interesting."

You shrugged. "Yeah."

"You'll be very busy." He said.

"Not too much more than usual."

He was silent for quite a long time, so you sat back down on the bed. Just when you were about to speak he beat you to it.

"Is there.....anything I could do to help you prepare?"

Giyu was fishing for subtle validation. He wanted to make your tasks easier, but he kind of wanted you to let him know you could use the help, so he didn't feel like he was being overbearing or pushy.

After going through the motions of thinking about it you replied. "Not that I can think of right now, but I'll let you know, if anything comes up."

You wouldn't let him know. You wouldn't ask for anything if you needed it. However, you simply saying that you're going keep him in mind was enough for his heart to react. It made him feel warm inside. It made him feel good.

If you knew how he felt he would be embarrassed.

He couldn't stand the thought of you knowing you affect him in such little ways. Your acknowledgment alone did wonders on his heartbeat.

Wait! Giyu thought.

He turned around abruptly, his eyebrows raised, almost hidden by his bangs.

"Are you....can you...hear my thoughts right now?"

You probably wore the same exact expression as him. His surprise startled you.

"No. I can only hear them if you let me."

The speed in which his face dropped back to its normal stoicism, had to be a world record.

"Oh." He answered visibly relaxed.

You smiled at him. Wondering what he was thinking that had him on the verge of panicking like that.

"I lied, I definitely know what you were thinking." You laughed lightly, smile never disappearing.

"You're lying." He said narrowing his eyes.

"Am I?" You teased.

"What was I thinking about?" He asked.

You didn't have much time to guess if you wanted it to seem like you actually knew. The only things it could be is his past, a relationship or-

You felt intense dread in your gut at the direction your thoughts just went.

"You're right, I'm lying." You forced out. No longer wanting to play around.

Right now, you just recognized a point you have never considered since you met Giyu, and now you had to face why the possibility of it made you feel sick to your stomach. It was too much all at once.

He nodded, but he could sense that something was wrong. Your mood changed and it was obvious in your body language.

"Is something wrong?" He asked sitting down on the bed opposite you.

"No." You said turning away from him. Your heart was skipping beats, and you hated it. Why were you freaking out? You were just friends. So what if he was in a relationship, you would still be friends.

You felt fidgety, you needed to do something with your hands. Standing from the bed, you walked over to check on Giyu's clothes. It was pointless, they were obviously still wet but you really just needed to busy yourself to relax.

Then you opened your closet, going through the various boxes, looking for nothing in particular of course. You just really couldn't help it.

"Y/n?" Giyu called.

"Yeah?"

"It seems like you're tying to get away from me, should I leave?"

"No!" Once the word was out you backpedaled quickly. You said that much too quick and much too loud. "No, don't leave, I'm not trying to get away from you."

You could hear him get off the bed, coming to stand beside the closet.

"Did you..." he paused for so long you thought he never meant to speak out loud. You stopped your unnecessary search and looked up at him.

His eyes were lowered to the ground and his arms crossed. He glanced at you for a second before looking away. "Did you actually hear my thoughts and they....disgusted you?"

Surprised would be an understatement. His words worried you and you didn't want him to feel bad about his thoughts, whatever they were so you were going to just tell him the truth.

"Giyu, no. I really didn't hear them. I promise. I was going to guess something but then I had a realization that made me feel weird."

"Oh. What was it?"

You took a deep breath. "I just.....realized.....I didn't know if you were in a relationship or not."

You didn't dare look up after what you said. He's just going to wonder why his relationship status would make you feel weird, thus ruining your friendship.

"I'm not in a relationship." He said.

You felt so relieved. You had to play it cool though so you didn't make any quick movements.

"Oh okay."

"..........Does that make you feel better?" Giyu asked. His soft voice a little difficult to hear even though he was right beside you.

Your heart was lodged in your throat.

"Mmhm." You mumbled out.

"Good." He stated.

Your head whipped around to look up at him. Good? He cares about your feelings in regards to his relationship status?

That's when what you felt earlier came crashing back to you. The red and pink swirls. Passion and love, friendship and desire, accompanied by memories of you.

"Giyu?" You asked, with a voice shaky with nerves.

"Yes?"

"What do you...think about me?" You finished quietly.

First, he raised his slightly lowered head. Then he stood up straight, letting his crossed arms drop to his sides.

"Dinner's ready!" Ichiro called loudly from the stairwell.

————

Giyu's POV

Thank the heavens, It's not that I didn't want to tell her, I was afraid of her response. However, it seemed like she was figuring out how I truly felt.

Better to be interrupted now before telling her instead of it happening after.

I held my hand out to her.  Pulling her up when she grabbed my hand. I waited for her to make that unfunny joke from before but she didn't say anything. She only smiled.

She led me out of the room and down the stairs. The kids were already all seated and the plates were already prepared with the extras in the middle. We took our seats on the bench, prompting everyone to dig in. Per usual the kids kept the conversations going, and let them.

We were just about halfway through when Princess directed her attention to me.

"Mr. Charming Giyu....do you have a house?"

Of course y/n started laughing immediately. It wasn't even a funny question. She's 6 and she only sees me here. It’s a valid question for her.

"Yes, I do."

"Will we ever be able to come over?"

"Yes."

"Really? What about tomorrow? We can come visit. And we can have dinner. And we can cook it. And help clean it."

I looked at y/n. It was up to her. The expectant look on her face however told me it was up to me.

"You can come over tomorrow." I confirmed.

There were gasps from all around the table.

"Really?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah."

"We've never been to someone else's house before." Ichiro said, with wide eyes.

"I know. This is going to be so fun." Princess clapped excitedly.

"What should we bring for dinner?" Kylo asked.

"Nothing. You won't be cooking either."

"So what will we eat?" Princess asked incredulously.

"Whatever I cook."

Another round of gasps.

Y/n let out a snort. Quickly covering her face right after.

She's the predictable one. Laughing when nothing is funny.

She's so cute.

"Is there anything we're supposed to bring?"

"No. You just come over. That's it."

"Okay." Kylo nodded.

I continued eating my food, answering all the questions they asked about my house with "you'll see it when you get there."

After dinner y/n washed and cleared the dishes, while I sat at the table waiting for her to finish. I had a lot to prepare for tomorrow. Normally I wouldn't care, having guests over was unheard of, and I would never invite people to my home, but I really care about them, and want them to have an enjoyable experience.

When she finished she held her hand out to me, to lead me back upstairs. "Give me 5 minutes?" She asked once she brought me to her room.

I knew that meant she was going to check on the children.

"Take your time." I told her sincerely.

Once I was alone I sat down on her bed, before laying back. I would have to pick up where we left off once she got back. I was ready to admit my feelings for her but I don't think I could handle if she didn't feel the same. I'll always be her friend, even if she doesn't feel the same but she's captured a part of me that's never been touched before. She is completely changing me and the way I think. When I'm not here I'm thinking about her. I feel a comfort I haven't felt in the longest time when I'm around her.

This has to be love.

Right?

I've tried to bottle it up but it's the only emotion inside of me that I can't get under control. The only one that doesn't respond to me and does what it wants whenever I'm around y/n. I'm powerless to it.

It's making me weak.

But I can't find it in me to care, because I can't imagine going back to a life without her.

When y/n came back into the room, she closed the door behind her, and walked over to sit on the bed, but I sat up, holding my hand out to stop her from moving pass me. I stood up, and she took a small step back so she could face me, looking into my eyes expectantly.

"I think you are....perfect. And I really like you." I told her. As difficult as it was to say it, I felt huge relief once it was out. Weight lifted off my shoulders and I felt relaxed.

The shock on y/n's face washed away quickly, and was replaced with a blush and soft smile as she lowered her gaze.

I've never seen her blush before.

My body seemed to move on its own accord, because before I knew I was going to do it, my hands were already on her. My thumbs rubbing across her warm cheeks, as I held her face.

"You have a pleasant face."

Her smile grew as she began to laugh lightly. "You have a pleasant face too." She responded. "Actually, better than pleasant, handsome really...."

Honestly I couldn't hear her. I was distracted. Her eyes were wider, they were bright, and her lips? They were right here, and beautiful. A couple centimeters away. It would be so easy to....

"Giyu?"

Does she always say my name so beautifully?

"Hm?"

When I met her eyes again, I realized I was being impulsive and unlike me. I dropped my hands from her face, and balled them up at my sides. A confused look appeared on her face.

"Why'd you let go of me?" She asked.

My eyes widened in surprise. My forwardness didn't bother her?

"You.....I..."

She grabbed my hands and put them back on her face, holding them until she was sure I wasn't going to drop them.

"I was going to say that I really like you too."

"You do?"

"Yes." She smiled.

"Really?" I asked, just to be sure.

"Yes." She laughed.

"Can I kiss you?"

I felt her blush reappear beneath my hands. And just like before, I ran my thumbs across her cheeks.

"Yes." She replied.

I wasted no more time with my thoughts before I let my lips touch hers.

We grew comfortable together, slowly getting more confident and deepening the kiss. My hands remained on the sides of her face while hers were holding my wrists.

I could kiss her for hours, her lips were so soft, and she was intoxicating. However I had to end it when I felt a familiar ache growing in my gut.

I let my forehead rest against hers gently as I broke the kiss.

"Giyu?" Her voice was a whisper.

"Yes?"

"That was my first kiss."

Surprised would be an understatement.

"Are you joking?"

"I'm not."

If that was her first kiss then that probably means she hasn't done anything else either. I lifted my head to look at her again. She was an incredible kisser for this to be her first time.

I kissed her lips once more.

"I hope I didn't disappoint." I told her, a smile growing on my lips.

Laughing she stepped closer to me. Our bodies touching now, which startled me to be honest.

She kissed me this time. Quickly deepening it. She got more eager as the kiss went on. It was clear she was unsure of what to do in her quest to get more or whatever it was she was seeking.

I smiled at her actions, as she was practically bouncing on her feet and her hold on my wrists would occasionally tighten and then loosen.

We hugged not too long ago, we just admitted we were attracted to each other, and we kissed. I could help her with this, and not have to second guess anything or be calculating in my behavior.

So I moved my hands to her waist and she put her hands on my shoulders. This didn't seem to be enough though as she pushed herself closer to me, further deepening the kiss by turning her head slightly. There was definitely a shift in the air, bringing that ache back.

A soft moan left her lips.

Almost simultaneously she pulled back, covering her mouth, and then her face, like she was hiding from me.

Before I could speak, she did.

"I'm sorry." She said, still behind her hands.

"For what?" I asked confused, reaching out to pull her hand from her face. She wouldn't let me though, as she was determined to stay hidden. I let my hand drop instead of just pulling her arm down. I chose to close the distance between us again.

I knew she was embarrassed about the noise she just made. But she didn't need to be. It's natural. It was attractive. It was sexy.

I sound so gross.

"That noise. I-I didn't mean to do that."

"That's okay."

Don't tell her you liked it, you're going to sound creepy. It's too soon.

Don't.

Do not.

Don't say anything else.

"I liked it."

You idiot! Why would I say that? Why am I not listening to myself?

Her hands slid down her face slowly. "You.....did?"

"I did."

"O-oh. Okay then." She spoke quietly, not making eye contact.

I inwardly smiled at her bashfulness. "As much as I would like to stay, I should go while the rain has stopped."

That got her attention back. No signs of shyness, just sadness now.

Cute.

I walked to the bed pulling her notebook from underneath her pillow before going to the dresser for a pen.

I wrote down my address and simple directions on how to get there. Then I walked back over to her.

"I'll see you tomorrow right?"

"Of course. Thanks for letting us visit by the way."

"Anytime." I nodded.

"What time should we come?"

"Whenever you want."

"Should we bring anything?"

"No." I smiled.

She touched my lips quickly and softly, almost absently as she smiled too.

"I really like seeing you smile like this." She said.

"Do you?" I asked. The smile remaining on my face.

"Yeah." She nodded.

"I'll try to do it more often then."

"Sounds good." She laughed.

"Have a good night?"

"You too. Be safe."

"Okay."

After gathering my clothes, and goodbyes from the kids, she walked me to the door. We shared a kiss goodbye, and much like the last time I was there, the sort of buzzing electric feeling I had in her presence slowly disappeared the further I got away from her. However this time, a dull pang in my chest took its place.

I don't know what it is, but the feelings I have for her, comes with a lot of surprises.

****

#demon slayer fluff #demonslayerfanfiction #demon slayer fanfiction #fanfiction #giyufanfic #giyuu tomioka x reader #tomioka giyu x reader #Giyu #Tomioka #giyu tomioka #kny tomioka #water hashira #water pillar #kimetsu giyuu #giyuu fluff #giyu x y/n #giyu x reader #tomioka x y/n #demon slayer kny #demon slayer #Demonslayer romance #demon slayer giyuu #Giyu Tomioka fluff #tomioka x you #hashira x reader

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction - Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Chapter Six

6.6k Words

Chapter Includes: Suggestive Language, Smut (small, mini, short smut 😂) Fluff

As hard as you tried to go to sleep you couldn't. It's like you drifted out of consciousness but never slept.

You couldn't guess the amount of the time that passed since saying goodnight but it probably wasn't long.

"Why won't you sleep?" Giyu's soft voice spoke from beside you.

"I don't know." You answered sheepishly. To be honest there was still something going on with your body that you couldn't control. Being close to Giyu this way was probably just too exciting.

"Try harder."

You turned your head to face him hearing the playful lilt to his tone.

"Okay well, first I need to get comfortable." You smiled.

"Okay."

You turned your whole body to face him. Now your head was level with his neck. Your face was only centimeters away from him and your breath tickled him. Enough that it made him tense up slightly.

"A-are you comfortable now?"

Smiling you didn't immediately answer, instead you snuggled into him. Nestling your head into his neck, beneath his chin.

"I am now."

"Ok." He whispered.

Giyu honestly was doing his best to relax, but your ticklish exhales against his neck was having multiple effects on him. His hand, still held between both of yours, was now squished upon what could only be your breast given the soft, squishy, buoyancy he felt.

He could only hope you would fall asleep now. That way he could pull his hand away without making you feel as if he didn't want to hold your hand.

You stayed silent for so long, your breaths were even and shallow so Giyu assumed you were falling into a slumber.

He very slightly pulled his hand away from you but you squeezed it tighter.

"No." You said quietly.

He smiled lightly. "I'm sorry."

He really didn't want to let go of your hand but he was feeling a little improper about how aware he was that he was touching your breast.

"Why are you trying to leave me?"

"I'm not. I'm sorry."

"Hm." You said quietly as you pulled his hand tighter into your chest.

He must've thought you were falling asleep, but really you were just trying to figure out if you should ask him if he was feeling the same way you were.

There was a feeling that was really bothering you, that you've never felt before, and you really had no idea what to think about it. You felt something similar the first time you kissed the day before yesterday, but right now it was so intense it made it difficult for you to sit still, which was why you were doing your very best to be completely still. You didn't know what it meant.

"Giyu?" You asked quietly, pushing past the sound of your heartbeat in your ears.

"Yes?" He answered just as quietly.

"I feel....something. And I was wondering if you feel it too?"

"Something like what?"

"I don't know how to describe it. But...maybe I can show you?"

"Like with your thoughts?"

"Kind of....but I'm going to try to make you feel how I do."

"Okay."

"Really?" You asked

"Yeah. Go on." He lightly squeezed your hand, signaling for you to start when you're ready.

You tried to focus on the feeling you had in your gut, letting it be all you could think about, imagining that you wanted Giyu to be able to feel it too.

It didn't take long for Giyu to understand, your feelings instantly overwhelming his body.

He took a sharp breath in.

"Are you okay?" You asked lifting your head slightly.

"Mhm." Giyu mumbled.

"Do you...know what it is?"

There was a few beats of silence before he answered. "Yeah."

"What is it? What does it mean?"

Sighing, Giyu tried to find the right words to describe it. Although it was new for you, you should be able to put two and two together with simple prompts.

"When we....like someone...or find them attractive......we want to.....touch them, but sometimes we want them to......touch us...too." Giyu cringed internally. There had to be a better way to describe what you were feeling without sounding so weird.

"Right. Which is why I won't let you go. But why won't it stop?"

He couldn't say because that's not how you wanted to be touched, that would be presumptuous and gross. So what could he say?

"Sometimes the feeling doesn't go away unless certain spots are touched.

"Oh okay." You nodded like it was so simple.

Giyu sighed again. "Y/N."

"Yeah?"

Giyu couldn't believe you've never touched yourself. Well, he could but it was just blowing his mind right now. The fact that you've only felt this way because of him though, was driving away the little reason and resolve he had left.

It's only been two days since you've established your feelings for one another. He couldn't touch you already. Right? That's moving too fast right? He shouldn't.

He didn't know what to think.

He didn't know what to do.

Your state of being pouring into him though was making it harder for him. He wanted to help you. So badly.

"If I help you, it would change our relationship."

Your eyes widened briefly. "Like in a bad way?"

I hope not, Giyu thought.

"It wouldn't make things inherently good or bad, just....different. I-I really don't know how else to describe it."

After giving it some thought, and wallowing in that overwhelming feeling in your gut you decided it couldn't be bad. It only started after you kissed, it was because of Giyu. It couldn't be bad if it had to do with him.

"Okay. Can you help?" You asked.

Giyu's throat instantly dried, he was unable to speak without first clearing his throat.

"I-I can." He croaked eventually.

"Thank you." You smiled. He could hear it in your voice.

"Yeah." He said so low you almost missed it.

He shifted back ever so slightly. "My hand." He spoke quietly.

You let him go, a bit sheepishly. He didn't immediately pull it away, instead he used his hand to gently lift your head up to him, his thumb resting lightly on your chin.

When your eyes met he spoke "you tell me to stop if you don't like what I'm doing." He told you.

"Okay." You whispered. Your eyes dropping to his pouty lips. He noticed this so he kissed you. His soft lips pressing against yours so gently. You didn't have time to deepen it the way you wanted to because just as quickly as he kissed you, he pulled back.

"Turn around." He told you quietly.

For some reason that feeling spiked, and you felt a tingle run down your back. You listened though, turning over until your back was against his chest.

Laying quiet, you waited for what he would tell you next.

"Do you trust me?"

"I do."

Giyu nodded to himself internally. He used your response as his cue and permission to start touching you. He placed his finger very lightly against the top of your throat. A second later, he slowly dragged his fingertip down your neck. It slightly tickled, but in a more bearable way. It was enough to make you squirm slightly.

He paused at the base of your throat before gliding his finger down to where your breast sat squished together from laying on your side. Slowly he opened his palm and slid it down until it covered your breast. Your mouth was slightly ajar in both surprise and bliss. He squeezed it lightly before adjusting his grip so that he could get a more firm grip on you.

A small gasp left your lips at the action. Warmth spread throughout your body as his large hand moved to the other, gathering your mound in his palm before giving it a firm squeeze as well.

Next he let his large hand glide down your belly, the feeling in your gut growing stronger. From your abdomen, he slid his hand over to your hip, before gliding down your thigh. When he gripped your leg, pulling it up a little whimper left your mouth.

His lips pressed just below your earlobe immediately after. He caressed your thigh with his fingertips. Running them up to your knee then back down to your hip. He alternated between his fingertips and his palms. When he brought his palm back to your hip, he roamed around to your butt. He rubbed in wide circles before squeezing it in his palm.

A small cry between a moan and yelp of surprise left your mouth.

He continued running his hand all across the parts of you he could reach, your thighs, your butt, your stomach, your breast, your neck, gently squeezing from time to time. His touches were both working you up and satisfying your desire to be touched.

When he grabbed your hand you were both surprised and intrigued, wondering what he was going to do next. He pulled your hand up to his lips and kissed each finger tip. Then, he brought your hand down between your legs, his large hand covering yours.

When he pressed his and your middle finger to your bud you gasped, slightly jumping from how good it felt simply to touch it. He slowly moved your fingers simultaneously in a slow circular motion.

"Giyu..." you tried to speak but it was so breathy and whiny, you were struggling to catch your breath.

You were driving Giyu insane. Your voice, your body, how wet you were already.

He didn't mean to scoot closer to you, he didn't mean to press against you. Really. He had much better resolve than that. Or so he thought.

He sped up the movement of your fingers working against you.

"Giyu...ah..I-I...reall-y like....mm."

Giyu laughed quietly at you trying to talk. Trying to encourage him.

Slowing down the tempo again, he kissed your shoulder.

You were trying to hold yourself still, but what Giyu was doing had your hips moving and twisting on their own, it's like you had no control over how your body was reacting to the pleasure.

When he slid your fingers further down you brought your leg down as the pleasure intensified.

"Giyuuu." You whined.

His leg came between yours, pushing it back up so he could continue with no restraints.

Next he started to move your fingers in an up and down motion, sliding from the top of your clit down to bottom, stopping right at your entrance.

"F-fuck." You mumbled as your breath started to hitch. The pleasure had increased exponentially. "Giyu...I...oh-" you couldn't say anything else as it felt like an imaginary firework went off inside you.

Your body trembled and you threw your head back and clutched Giyu's arm with your free hand.

You didn't let him go until the feeling began to go away.

"You alright?" Giyu asked once you let him go, and pulled your hand away.

You didn't answer as you turned around to face him. His eyes searched yours as soon as they landed on him. When you smiled at him, he returned it in relief.

He opened his mouth to speak but you cut him off by kissing him. Immediately deepening it. The intimacy of your tongues colliding with each other was like a sensual dance. It was making you hot. It was bringing that feeling back to your gut.

You pressed yourself further into him and broke the kiss in surprise when you felt something hard against your leg.

"Sorry" Giyu said sheepishly.

"For what?" You asked reaching down to grab it.

Giyu was quicker than you though, and stopped you. "Hold on. I don't think that's a good idea."

"Why?"

"Might be too much for one night."

You frowned at him. "Let me touch you back."

He laughed a little before resting his forehead against yours.

"I will soon but not tonight."

You did your best not to smack your lips in irritation. "Giyu, please. I really want to."

"Want to what?" Giyu tested you. You probably couldn't even tell him what you wanted, and he would use that as his proof of why you weren't ready.

"Touch you and have you inside of me."

You laughed at the wide eyed, slack jawed expression on his face.

"You-"

"Yes, I know what sex is. I know it requires you to be inside of me, I just didn't know my body would tell me that's what I wanted. Now that I know, come on."

"Please." You added sweetly.

Shit, shit, shit. Giyu thought to himself. He might not be strong enough to hold out if you keep saying please like that.

"I don't know." He answered.

Taking what you learned from Giyu already you brought your hand up to his neck, letting your fingertips glide down. Stopping at his chest, where you then let your fingers and palm spread out to lay flat on him.

"Please?" You asked again. Not giving him a chance to answer before you brought your hand down and over his abdomen, before going back up again, making sure to push his robe to the side.

He didn't respond as he was distracted by the look on your face. For someone who's never had sex before and never gotten intimate, you were pretty damn good at seduction. The way your eyes smoldered with pure wanton energy, the way your voice changed ever so slightly, sounding sultry.

Your hand untied the knot on his robe, before laying directly on top of his abs. This distracted you from your ministrations momentarily. You were finally getting to see his body up close. He was physically stunning. Strong. You were practically drooling looking at him.

Giyu didn't miss the way you were checking him out either. He wanted to lay back and let you admire him, if that's what you wanted. It made him feel good to be desired.

"Giyu. You look....wow. I-I can't even concentrate." You told him.

"Stop." He rolled his eyes, but he was definitely blushing and feeling warm inside.

"I'm serious." You chuckled lightly, almost mystified.

He didn't respond with words, he lifted your chin up to him again and kissed you as soon as your lips were in his reach. The way he was kissing you took your breath away. You were getting lightheaded.

Why is he so good at kissing? You thought to yourself.

You would kiss him forever if you could. It was so passionate yet so soft.

When he pulled away, you realized you won.

"It hurts the first time." He whispered to you.

"Okay." You answered just as softly.

"I don't...I don't want to hurt you."

"Giyu...." You said before pecking his lips.

"Yeah?"

"I really want you. And I want to experience this with you." You kissed him once more. "Plus I might die if you don't do this with me." You added.

The laugh he let out was quick and surprised. It made you smile wide. He probably didn't even know the effect his laughter had on you.

Shaking his head he responded. "How do you do that?"

"Do what?"

"Make it so easy to fall in love with you?"

Okay. Now that's cute.

You shrugged your shoulders playing coy as you fought to keep your smile from growing.

Giyu smiled before kissing your forehead. "Let's agree to something first okay?"

"Okay?" You answered.

"If it hurts too much, tell me please. We can stop and try again some other time."

You frowned but nodded.

"You promise you'll tell me?"

"I promise."

"Okay." He nodded. "Is there anything you want to establish?"

You thought for a while. There was almost nothing you could think of except one thing.

"Can I leave my robe on?"

"Of course you can."

You nodded. "Okay. That's it."

"You sure?"

"Yes"

"Okay." Giyu nodded. "May I touch you?"

Rolling your eyes you smiled. "Yes Prince Charming."

"Ha....ha.." he replied sarcastically. This contrasted the way he pulled your leg over him. He wasted no time in running his hand up the back of your thigh to your butt, lightly squeezing it.

You were so responsive and Giyu loved it. You whimpered and pushed your chest forward into him, already eager for more touches.

Damn, he thought as he felt his member pulsate heavily at the sound of your whimper. He squeezed again, wanting to hear that sweet sound come from you just one more time. It was like music to his ears.

Just a few seconds later he pulled you flush against him. Your exposed core quickly warming up his cloth covered member. When you felt him against you you gasped. Was it supposed to feel this good already? He was hard beneath you, and as he pulled you closer, you could feel the definition of his penis through the thin fabric of his shorts.

His strong hands rocked you against him.

"Mm!" Came your quick moan. You instantly begin rotating your hips on your own, catching that friction and never wanting it to stop. This felt so much different than your fingers.

Giyu smiled to himself at your actions. It reminded him of how you were the first time you kissed. Then, you didn't know what you wanted, now you do. It was insanely attractive and sexy the way you were grinding down on him. Your juices soaking through the fabric, showing just how good he was making you feel.

He let you work yourself up on him, only lightly squeezing your ass, kissing your lips, and pressing into you every so often. When he could tell you were about to snap he moved so that now he was hovering over you.

You were about to protest but when you saw him free himself from his shorts you realized he was about to give you what you've been asking for. Eyeing his penis you think that it must be perfect. It had to be because you felt more moisture accumulate between your legs.

"Wow." You whispered.

If Giyu wasn't so nervous he might've told you to stop. He slightly tensed up when you reached down to grab it. All that tension however went out the window the second you encased him in your hand.

The faintest, tiniest, moan came from his throat, instantly making you raise your eyes to his. Now you knew what he meant when he told you he liked how you sound the other day.

"Fuck Giyu." You mumbled, speaking through the chill that ran down your back. You've probably never used so many expletives in one day until now.

Between his chiseled torso, his voice, his dick, his face, you don't know know what made you drool more. He was so handsome, and so was everything else about him.

You were lucky.

"Remind me to thank you for almost killing me." You mumbled.

"What?" Giyu responded in his normal voice, sitting back, his dick slipping from your hands.

"Nothing. I'm sorry. I didn't mean to say that out loud." You rushed out, slightly embarrassed that you were so stupid that you joked when you were about to have sex for the first time.

He gave you a look before it turned into his regular stoic expression.

"That's not.....I....you shouldn't....." he sighed deeply as he couldn't find the right words.

"I'm sorry Giyu."

Giyu was sorry too. He feels sick to his stomach when he remembers that night. He regrets what he did and hasn't forgiven himself for it. He doesn't think he ever will.

Sitting up you reached for his hands. "Did I ruin everything?"

"No." He answered.

It doesn't take a rocket scientist to figure out that wasn't true. His whole demeanor changed. And it's your fault. Of course you ruined everything.

He adjusted his clothing, and then retied his robe.

The almost sorrowful look in his eyes made your mouth fall open in surprise.

"Giyuuu!" You whined as you wrapped your arms around him and pushed all your weight on top of him.

Kissing his face all over you apologized over and over again. After a minute of you not even slowing down Giyu hugged you. "I'm fine." You would probably never stop if he didn't give you a reason to.

"Let's go to sleep okay?" He said a few seconds after.

You really didn't want to. You were too excited to be with him. However, it was apparent he was no longer in the mood.

"Okay." You nodded as you climbed off of him. You moved back to your space, and laid down on your side. Just a few seconds later Giyu laid down behind you, wrapping an arm around your waist immediately.

It made you feel a little bit better that he was willing to be close and intimate with you, but you still felt bad.

"Goodnight y/n."

"Goodnight."

————

You woke up feeling restless. You didn't sleep well through the night because you kept waking up. There was a nagging feeling buried deep in the back of your mind but you had no idea what it meant yet. Giyu wasn't in bed with you so you got up. You went into the bathroom first then set on your way out the room. When you opened the door you were surprised to hear the kids so clearly. It was silent just on the other side.

You followed their voices to the living room, and walked in to them bickering about something.

"Greenie, who's funnier? And be honest." Ichiro said gesturing between all of them.

"Hmm." You started. Letting your eyes roam over all of them you thought about their mannerisms and the type of jokes they tell. "Emiko." You answered.

"Yaaay!" She clapped for herself and you joined her too.

"You should've saw that coming." Kylo responded.

"Why? She doesn't care about our feelings I thought she'd tell the truth."

A strangled noise left your throat. "Excuse me, I take offense to that."

He shrugged before smirking mischievously. "Well, what can you do?" He said matter of factly.

Rolling your eyes you sat down on the floor beside Rainbow. "Where's Giyu?"

"He left, he said he'll be back later but he had something important to tend to."

"Oh okay. Did you eat?"

"Yes, Mr. Charming fed us." Princess replied.

"Oh good, that was nice of him."

"Yeah, he left some for you in the dining room." Rainbow said.

That was very nice of him. He was so thoughtful.

"Okay, well when I'm done, we're going to get ready to go okay?"

"Aww!" Princess whined.

The others didn't protest but you could see the disappointment on their faces.

"We aren't going to wait to say goodbye to Giyu?" Rainbow asked.

Well, they had you there.

"Oh, I mean....yeah, we can wait. We probably should right? It might be rude to just leave."

"You think?" Ichiro said.

You gave him a stink eye before waving him off. "Anyway, bye." You said to them before turning to go to the dining room. It was a no brainer that they followed you however.

You were all outside when Giyu arrived back home. You were watching the kids play around the small pond when he found you all.

"Hey Mr. Giyu!" Ichiro said excitedly.

Giyu waved back, to all of them as they offered their own greetings to him as well.

"Hey." Giyu said as he walked closer to you.

Standing from the bench you replied. "Hey, everything okay?"

"Yeah. Just a corp meeting. Did you sleep well?"

"Yeah I did." You nodded.

"Good. I'm sorry I had to leave."

"It's okay. I understand you're a busy guy."

"Not really."

You rolled your eyes at him playfully, before changing the subject.

"We're going to get going. We wanted to make sure we saw you before we left."

"Oh." Was his only response. His eyes leaving yours to find something else to focus on.

"Yeah. Hopefully we'll see you soon?" You cocked your head to the side taking in his side profile.

"Yes, of course." His eyes flicking to you quickly before leaving again.

Before leaving you ensured the kids cleaned up the rooms they slept in. They ended up leaving the things Giyu bought for them, insisting they wanted them to be there when they came back.

The prospect of visiting Giyu often, and spending nights together made you feel warm and fuzzy inside.

When you hugged goodbye you did your best not to linger too long, not wanting to let him go but not wanting the kids to tease you. Giyu sensed your hesitation so he was sure not to let his feelings over come him either.

You were pretty close to home when Princess let it be known she noticed your weird interaction.

"How come you and Mr. Giyu didn't kiss goodbye?"

Before you could even answer Ichiro let out an obnoxious snort.

"Huh?" You asked stupidly.

"Why didn't you kiss? Is it because we were there?" She asked.

Flabbergasted might be an understatement to describe how you felt. Could they tell you and Giyu like eachother?

"You're together aren't you?" Rainbow chimed in.

"Huh?" Came your stupid reply, once again.

"It's so obvious! Stop saying huh, we're not babies." Ichiro chastised.

You were frowning now. He was definitely a grumpy old man in a young boy's body.

"My parents kissed all the time. It's nothing we've never seen before. We know it's what people in love do to say 'I love you' or 'see you later'." Kylo said with a half shrug.

You were still befuddled about being questioned about your very new love life.

They remained silent for a few long, slow, seconds to see if you would respond.

"Well, I think she's embarrassed." Ichiro said raising his arms up in a "welp" gesture.

"I'm not. I just.....don't know what to say." You finally answered.

"Oh okay." Rainbow nodded as she adjusted Emiko on her back.

"Well, I for one knew he was your Prince Charming the day he helped Ky and bought you flowers. You could see it in his eyes." Princess said.

"Is that why you suggested Charming as his nickname?" Rainbow asked her with a laugh.

"Yep." Her answer was matter of fact.

"Yeah I'm definitely still not going to call him that." Kylo answered.

"Me either." Ichiro said.

————

Your were tucking Princess in when that feeling that's been in the back of your mind all day suddenly grew stronger, giving you an instant headache.

Groaning in pain, you winced as the headache throbbed.

"What's wrong? Are you hurting?" She asked concerned searching your face and immediately sitting up.

"Yeah, it's just a headache though, I'll be okay."

"Oh." Seemingly relaxing some she laid back down. "You should go straight to bed."

You bit your lip to fight back another groan at your steadily increasing pain. "Yeah. I think I will."

"I hope you feel better." Rainbow spoke up from her bed.

"Thanks guys. Goodnight. I'll see you in the morning."

They shared their goodbyes before you left the room, closing the door quickly feeling the need to lay down. This was the worst pain you've ever felt from a headache.

In your room, you crawled into bed, pulling the covers tightly around you as you prepared yourself to suffer for a while until you fell asleep.

When you closed your eyes it felt like the room was spinning and like you were going to be sick.

It was going to be a rough night for you and you hadn't even had time to figure out what that feeling was.

————

Giyu's POV

Very loud and rapid knocks sounded on my door while I was in the kitchen preparing for dinner. I did my best not to groan at being disturbed. I could only hope it wasn't Tengen, not in the mood for hosting guest. Maybe it was a neighbor needing help. Something I could solve quickly I hope.

When I opened the door my heart leapt to my throat in a way it hadn't in a very long time.

"Mr. Giyu, I'm sorry for coming unannounced but we don't know anyone else and I don't know what else to do." He swallowed thickly, doing his best to keep his emotions at bay.

"What happened?" I asked

"Y/N hasn't been home. Is she here?" Ichiro asked in a voice masked with calm but I could tell he was seconds away from losing it.

"She's not here. Are you saying that she left without telling you?"

Immediately Princess who's eyes were wide, but remained silent the whole time, broke out into hysterics. A sorrowful cry left her lips as her shoulders began to shake and tears fell down her face.

I could see that Kylo was clenching his teeth to keep himself together.

Rainbow who was holding Emiko began soft "No's" to herself. She was probably seconds away from losing it too.

"Come in." I said quickly, stepping to the side to allow them room to enter. "Tell me what happened."

I spoke after closing the door.

"I don't know what happened but, when we left here she tucked us in that night, everything was fine. But in the morning she never came out her room-"

"She wasn't feeling well the night before, so we made breakfast ourselves and I brought some up to her but she wasn't in there." Rainbow interjected quietly but loud enough for me to hear through Princess's cries.

"I went and looked outside because maybe she was working. But she wasn't, so we left it alone, thinking maybe she went fishing. We aren't allowed to go into the woods to get her, so, we just waited for her. But when nighttime came, she didn't come back." Kylo finished.

I stood quietly waiting for him to continue. I didn't allow my mind to wander as I waited for the rest of the details. I couldn't allow myself any illusions if I were to find her.

"We went to bed that night......and when we woke up.....she wasn't there....again. So we waited. But then I thought we should come here........in case something bad happened. I.......I think she would want me to get help, and you're the only person we know." He finished. His eyes were hopeful as he looked at me.

Before speaking I looked over to my open door in the living room for my kusagai crow. I could see that he was there. I didn't have to say anything before he flew away. 

"Has she ever left without telling you before?" I asked him.

"No never."

"What was wrong with her before? You said she wasn't well." I spoke to Rainbow.

"She had a really really bad headache."

I didn't like the sound of that. Knowing y/n had abilities of the mind made me think it wasn't a normal headache if she left the kids all alone right after. Something deeper had to be going on. Something strange was going on, that was obvious. What could it be though?

I didn't know what to think. Whatever happened though, she had to be fine.

Right?

'You couldn't die. You wouldn't. You wouldn't leave them. You literally would never. I had nothing to worry about. You would be fine. You were fine. You will be back. I won't even need to find you' were all the things I told myself.

"Okay. I'll find her." I told them.

Kylo and Ichiro looked relieved but Rainbow's face fell, her grip on Emiko loosening.

"I-I....." she sniffled, trying to hold back tears. "Please don't leave us alone." She pleaded with me.

Princess who's cries we've been talking through fell to the floor. Her cries reaching a new peak. I began to worry for her.

"We'll be fine. Don't worry about us." Kylo said before stepping over to Princess and sitting down with her on the floor. He rubbed her back trying to calm her.

As I stood in the foyer with y/n's family, I found myself lost on what to do. They were here for my help in locating her. This was the right thing to do, because I could find her. However, the more I watched them fall apart, and try to put themselves back together again, something inside of me told me not to leave them. Something told me y/n wouldn't want me to leave them like this.

"Did....did you eat today?" I asked them.

"N-no." Ichiro answered a bit of surprise in his tone, as if he just noticed for the first time he hadn't eaten.

"I was making dinner, so I'll finish up. We'll eat then we can talk some more. Make yourselves at home." I told them before walking away into the kitchen.

Seeing the fearful looks in their eyes were all too familiar. The older ones were doing well keeping themselves controlled. Princess was still young so it's to be expected that she would respond this way. Emiko, she was observant. You could tell that while she may not grasp the severity of the situation, she knew something was wrong, your missing presence obviously noticeable, but there was something about the way that she remained quiet that told me she was just slowly taking everything in.

I focused on moving quickly to get dinner finished. Thoughts of y/n occupied my mind. I wanted to find her and hold her close and keep her safe with me. But I also want to do what would make her happy. She'd never forgive me if I didn't place their needs before my own right now. My need to find her doesn't outweigh their safety and well-being.

But that's okay. After I feed them and make sure they're okay, I can focus all my attention on her.

I have so much faith in her ability to keep herself alive, but for some reason, my heart wanted to break. It was shaking in my chest right now. I needed to know for sure she was alive to be comfortable.

When I finished, the kids were already in the dining room, sitting silently around the table. Princess was quiet too except for her occasional sniffling. After I sat the food down in front of them I took my seat.

I noticed as time went by they were picking over the food.

"Eat your food." I told them. I understood that stress could make you lose your appetite but I know that it doesn't help to not take care of your body in moments like these.

"Please" I added a few seconds later, realizing that's how y/n would've said it.

Surprisingly they listened to me. No longer pushing and poking at their food. I remained silent as they ate. Thinking about where y/n could be. It was no good as she could be literally anywhere. I may need to ask for help finding her. It's already been two days so that's too much time lost already and I couldn't afford to waste anymore.

I was formulating a plan when I noticed they were finished eating. I stood quickly and gathered the remaining dishes before heading to the kitchen. I didn't have time to worry about cleaning them so I just left them.

When I turned back around I nearly stepped on Emiko who was standing directly in front of me now.

Her hands raised up to me.

We stared at each other for a few moments. Neither of us moving an inch from our positions.

"Up, up please." She said, her little eyebrows furrowing.

"Ask Ichiro." I told her, pointing forward to the dining room.

"No. Giyu."

My eyes widened hearing her say my name correctly and clear enough to understand.

Did she come to me purposely?

"Up please." She said once more.

Sighing, I bent down to pick her up. As soon as she was close enough she laid her head on my shoulder, and tucked her arms between us. She didn't offer any assistance in holding herself up at all. I had to hold one hand against her back to ensure she wouldn't fall.

Walking back into the dining room, I told the kids what we were going to do next.

"I need you to get your shoes on, we have to leave quickly." I said to them.

Without a word they followed me to the foyer. Ichiro put Emiko's on for her and then tried to take her.

"No, no!" She whined loudly.

"Come on Miko, Mr. Giyu can't hold you right now."

"No, no." She cried wrapping her arms tightly around my neck.

He sighed deeply.

"It's fine. I'll carry her. You guys ready?" I spoke.

They nodded their heads.

"Kylo, my sword." I nodded my head to where it was sitting on the table near the door. "I need you to carry it."

He grabbed it carefully.

"Are we helping you look for Greenie?" Rainbow asked.

"No. You're going somewhere safe while I look for her." I answered as I lead them outside. "We need to be quick so try to keep up." I warned as we stepped outside the gate. The sun would set in maybe 40 minutes, but we had to get to the butterfly mansion. I didn't plan on leaving them there long but I didn't want to just spring all 5 of them on Urokodaki without talking to him first. I knew they would be safe and that there should be enough space for them at the Butterfly mansion.

————

"Hello Mr. Tomioka, what can I do for?" Aoi asked after answering the door, eyeing the kids curiously before looking back at me.

"Hi, is Shinobu here?"

"She is."

"Okay. Tell her I have a favor to ask of her, because I can't stay and talk. It's really important. I need to leave them here while I go find their.......um...guardian."

"Oh no, was it demon related?" Aoi asked.

"Hope not." I turned to Kylo and swapped with him Emiko who was now sleeping, for my sword. "I'll be back, but if someone named Sakonji Urokodaki comes by, to take you back home it's safe to go with him. He's a friend."

"If he comes to take us back, does that mean you'll still be searching?" Ichiro asked.

"Yes."

He nodded his head. "Okay. Be careful Mr. Giyu."

"Okay."

"Please find her." Princess rasped. Her voice almost lost from all the crying she's done.

"I will."

Rainbow grabbed my sleeve before I could turn.

"Mr. Giyu please. Please be careful. And come back. We can't....lose b-both of you."

It takes a lot to surprise me, or at least it use to, before I met them, but I found myself shocked by her words. That's when I felt that almost foreign tug on my heart. I didn't feel it too often.

Lowering myself just a bit to look her directly in her eyes I answered "You won't lose either of us. Okay?"

She nodded her head as tears sprung to her eyes.

I knew better than to make promises, but I couldn't stand the thought of her worrying about me, and I couldn't stand to worry that y/n wasn't okay.

"I'll see you soon, okay?" I spoke to all of them.

Getting nods and okays in response, I left.

————

I had spent 3 hours looking for y/n, trying to track her in anyway when my crow finally had a message for me.

"Y/N HAS BEEN FOUND. SERPENT HASHIRA FOUND Y/N. HE'S ENGAGED IN BATTLE. FOLLOW ME."

I quickly changed my direction and followed. I wouldn't be able to thank him enough for finding her for me. I hope she was okay.

Please be okay.

****

#fanfiction #demon slayer fluff #demon slayer #demonslayerfanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #kny tomioka #knygiyu #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #kimetsu tomioka #kimetsu giyuu #giyu x reader #giyu x y/n #Giyu fluff #tomiokaromance #tomioka giyu x reader #giyu tomioka #giyu smut #tomioka x y/n #kimetsu no yaiba tomioka #giyufanfic #giyuu smut #demon slayer giyuu #giyuu fluff #GiyuFluff #demon slayer fanfic #water pillar #water hashira

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction - Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Remember: Your Character has a nickname. 💙

Chapter Ten

3.4k Words 😅🙃🥴

Chapter includes: nothing worth mentioning. (Billions of apologies from me because my brain died on this one, forgive me.)

The days following your return were very bittersweet. You were happy to be with Giyu everyday but you also missed home. As much as you wanted to go home, you were also afraid to. Giyu as well as the kids were integral to your healing process. When Giyu had to leave they were looking after you diligently. The only time you ever got to be alone was to use the bathroom.

You were still trying to stop the unloading of your inner thoughts and feelings on Giyu but you still had not been successful. Even if you stopped sharing your thoughts, he felt your emotions or mood. He was being so patient with you. He never rushed you to get better or to get a grip on your abilities. He was a perfect model of support.

Days turned into weeks which meant physically you had improved by a lot. You were beginning to have more quiet time than expected because some days, 3 out of 5, it was just you and Emiko. Giyu suggested you let them at least visit the community school to see if they liked it and turns out, they loved it.

You had only been there for 10 minutes when they were begging to start attending. Princess had gathered followers in that short time too. Her charismatic nature even intriguing the teachers.

Just the very next day they started going 3 times a week, from morning to afternoon.

You and Emiko would do housework and then different activities. Like making jewelry out of whatever you could find around the house, or making crayons, finger painting, and reading together.

It was a month into fall when you approached Giyu to ask for something that had been making you anxious each day as you got better.

"Hey." You smiled at him as he walked out of the bathroom, his long hair down.

"Hey." He answered as his eyes softened.

"How was your shower?"

"Good."

"Now you'll get in bed with me?"

"Yes, now I'll get in bed with you."

Once he was situated in the bed he wrapped you up in his arms the way he had become so accustomed to.

You sighed deeply as you relaxed in his arms. He was so comforting.

"I missed you while you were in the shower."

"Did you?"

"Yes"

"Why?"

"Giyu." You responded trying not to laugh. "You know why. Because I love you." He asked you why to almost anything you said, you were starting to think it was his favorite word. Although, you did understand that he just wanted you talk to him. He told you that much all the time.

"I love you too." He replied, ever pulling you closer to him briefly.

"I have a question."

"Okay."

"Can I or we, go see Obanai soon. Now that I'm doing better I really would like to thank him."

Giyu didn't respond right away. He was still feeling a little worried about Obanai's reaction to you. He was so suspicious of pretty much everything and he wasn't friendly. It's not that he thought you were weak he was more worried about there being a misunderstanding leading to tension. He also didn't want him to say anything that would hurt your feelings.

"Thanks are implied." He answered.

You tilted your head up to look at him. "You're being mean Handsome. Do you not like him?"

"I-I like him just fine." Giyu blushed slightly, embarrassed by how rude his remark was and that you noticed.

"Doesn't seem like it." You smiled.

He didn't say anything as he let his eyes leave yours.

He tries his best to ignore your feelings when they are shared unintentionally, but the slight disappointment and sadness you were feeling from him not supporting your wishes, made him feel shitty.

"We can go tomorrow. Is that okay?" He replied.

You kissed the top of his nose. "Yes. That works." You smiled at him.

You stared at Giyu until he began to blush, a small smile appearing on his face. "What?" He asked, his voice slightly quieter.

"Nothing."

His eyebrows furrowed. "Stop staring."

"Why?"

"Because it's weird."

"Is it weird. Really?"

"Yes."

You only smiled wider.

"Go to sleep." Giyu said, covering your eyes with his hand, making you laugh out loud.

"Okay. Goodnight handsome." You replied through your laughter, imagining him naked.

"Stop that!" He said quickly.

You laughed louder until Giyu covered your mouth with his hand. It didn't stop your fit of giggles though.

"You're crazy." He told you with a smirk. His eyes lit up at your ability to laugh so much. He really should call you giggles. Even though he does actually think you laugh too much, more than normal, he adores the sound.

You could see the look in his eyes shift to an almost awe like gaze. It was enough to make you quiet down. A rush of heat coming to your face as you suddenly felt like he was looking at you for the first time.

When you felt unbridled love flow into you, followed by the image of yourself you stilled.

You've officially been together for 6 weeks now and you still feel surprised to know that Giyu feels the same way you feel about him.

He moved his hand from your mouth and smiled at you, lovingly.

"I love you." He said.

"I love you too." You answered almost breathlessly.

His soft lips met yours in a longing but gentle kiss. His hand moving to cradle your head as your passion bubbled over, prompting you to pull him closer as your tongues danced in the heat of the moment.

You didn't have to ask him for what you wanted, as he heard and  felt it clearly in the way you whimpered into his mouth.

Your night was long as Giyu, who only ever wanted to make you happy, couldn't keep his hands off you with all the beautiful sounds you made.

————

"He lives so isolated." You commented as you and Giyu took the long path leading to Obanai’s house.

“Yeah.” He responded.

You had dropped Emiko off to Urokodaki as Giyu insisted it would be better for it to just be you two.

He didn’t tell you it was possible a fight would happen between the two of them depending on what he said to you, but luckily you didn’t need convincing as you agreed with him without question.

You wanted to bring him a gift which was difficult for you choose because Giyu was no help. He told you he probably wouldn’t want a gift, and that he didn’t know what kinds of things he liked so in the end you had just decided to give him some of your best fruits.

When you reached the final gate you took in your surroundings. It didn’t look like anyone lived here. An abundance of golden leaves decorated the roof and ground and it was a bit more chilly up here.

The house itself was sort of gloomy, almost gray in color with dark splotches and streaks of age scattered along the outside.

Giyu knocked on the door for you and then stepped back, standing just slightly infront of you. You had to lean over just to see the door.

“I can’t see Giyu.” You told him quietly.

He didn’t respond as he held his position. He didn’t want you to be fully open to Obanai in the first place.

When the door open it creaked loudly.

“Oh, what a unpleasant surprise, what do you want Tomioka?”

Your mouth dropped open at his words.

Giyu sighed before speaking. “To go home. But, I’m here because she wants to offer you gratitude for helping to find her many weeks ago.”

You stepped to the side so you could see him. “Hello Mr. Iguro, it’s nice to see you under normal circumstances.” You smiled. Your basket of autumn fruit clutched tightly in your hand as you bowed.

“I wouldn’t quite say normal.” Obanai said at the same time that Giyu rolled his eyes. He hated that you were being so formal to him.

Obanai’s snake hissed and your mouth once again fell open in surprise. You hadn’t noticed it initially, he was blending in with Obanai’s attire.

“Whatever.” Obanai said.

“You….can understand it?” You asked looking between him and the snake.

“Yes I can understand him.” He drawled.

“Oh.” You replied, staring intently at the white snake as it stared back you.

‘Thank you for your help too. I believe you led him to me.’ You said to the snake but only to yourself.

The snake seemed to nod before slithering off of Obanai, much to his surprise and coming to to you.

Gasping, you bent down and held your hand out for him. He gracefully wrapped around your wrist and rested in your hand while your basket rested on the floor.

“Kaburamaru, I like that name.” You nodded before slowly bringing your finger to his head and softly rubbing it.

“How are you able to do that?” Obanai said taking a step forward.

His intentions were lost on you but for Giyu and Kaburamaru they were not, as they both reacted quickly. Kaburamaru turning to hiss at his owner while Giyu stopped him with a hand on his shoulder.

Obviously this upset Obanai, he tsked in annoyance before stepping back pushing Giyu’s arm off of him.

“Someone better explain.” The venom in his words caught your attention.

“Am I…I…I’m sorry. I don’t mean any harm.” You said as you stood. Your feelings hurt by the tone of his voice.

When Giyu felt this, he clenched his jaw in irritation. Right before he could respond, telling you that it was time to leave you spoke.

“I could show you what happened.” You said quietly.

Giyu’s eyes widened. “You don’t have to do that!” He said, anger clear in his voice.

“It’s okay. It’s easier than explaining.” Your eyes plead with him to be understanding.

“He doesn’t-”

“Show me how?” Obanai spoke.

With a big puff of air to control his rising anger Giyu turned to you, his body blocking you from Obanai completely.

He placed his hand on the side of your face. “Dearest, you don’t have to prove anything to him. He doesn’t deserve to know something so personal about you. He’s an asshole.”

You wanted to smile at Giyu’s insulting of Obanai but you didn’t. Kaburamaru hissed at Giyu as he insulted his owner to which you pulled him back closer to your chest and away from Giyu. Giyu’s eyes flickered to him briefly anger flashing in his eyes before they softened again when he look at you.

“My patience is wearing thin.” Obanai spoke from behind Giyu.

This time you did smile as Giyu’s face dropped in irritation at his words.

“Let me just, show him quickly. I’d like to be friends.”

Giyu wanted to vomit at the idea of you being friends with Obanai, it was almost comical. He didn’t seem like a very nice friend to have.

Stepping aside once more you picked up your basket once more. “May we come inside?” You asked, Kaburamaru still wrapped around your right hand.

Giyu groaned at the same that Obanai silently turned around to lead you inside.

When you finished showing him what all transpired and what was said when you were kidnapped he sat silently for a few moments.

“So if I were to try to kill you right now I wouldn’t be able to?”

“Well I don’t know.” You replied thinking nothing of it.

He was super quick. His sword was drawn and he had it pointed to your heart before you could blink. You only registered what happened because at the exact same time Giyu yelled.

“Are you crazy!?” As his own sword was at Obanai’s throat. “She said that she didn’t know.”

“And shouldn’t we find out?”

You, were shell shocked.

“How dare you?” Giyu growled lowly at him.

“This is the problem now. You both are too weak. Too afraid to figure things out. If she can’t die then even if I stab her, she will be fine. Either way, how will you know if you don’t try?”

You gasped. He’s right. Oh my goodness, he’s right. You thought.

You thought about the very first time you learned you couldn’t die. You were just 11, starving, and all alone. You ate some poisonous berries and your body made you throw up before you could even swallow them. You had only known they were poisonous a few hours later when you saw a rabbit eat them and die. Your memories were gone, you were all alone and you couldn’t find your way out of the mountains. That night you also encountered a demon for the first time, you cowered away from it, your hands covering your ears and your eyes squeezed shut as it snarled and snapped at you. He probably tried for hours to kill you, and nothing worked, nothing touched you. Nothing he threw even.

The fact that Giyu was able to touch you with his sword was so terrifying at the time. There couldn’t be any way humans could kill you if nothing else could. Maybe they could hurt you, yes, but you shouldn’t die. Right? You would never know if you didn’t try. Obanai was right.

“Let’s try it.” You rushed out.

“What?” Giyu said, for the first time raising his voice at you.

“I-I think we should try it.”

“No.” Giyu answered. “No.” He said again unprompted.

“I’ll be fine.”

“You don’t know that.”

“Fine. Maybe you should try it yourself then.” Obanai spoke to Giyu as he put his sword back away.

Only then did Giyu lower his own weapon. He took a step back and then held his hand out to you. “We’re leaving.”

“What why?” Your eyes were wide. A slight whine in your voice.

Giyu couldn’t believe you right now. How could you ask him that? How could you be willing to do something so stupid.

“What are you going to do when another demon after your magical blood comes along? You just going to suffer?”

Giyu flexed his hand impatiently. He really didn’t want to be here anymore. He could see you responding to Obanai’s words and hated it. He didn’t want you risking your life just because you wouldn’t die, when you could still be hurt.

“Why aren’t you a demon slayer?” Obanai continued.

“I-” you looked at Giyu then away quickly when you saw the frustration in his eyes. “I don’t know how to fight.”

“Why not?”

“I just….I-I don’t know I just don’t.”

“Well are you going to train her Tomioka?”

He said absolutely nothing. At this point he had no words. He was just so upset. He didn’t want you fighting, he didn’t want you to have to encounter any demon of any kind ever again in your life. Of course he wouldn’t train you.

“I guess that’s a no.” Obanai answered before tsking.

“I’d be willing to train you.”

“Really?” You asked a smile appearing on your face.

“Yeah. You’d be a necessary attribute. We’re all dispensable but you….you’re not. You’re invincible. We need that. If you’re any good you’ll be our most valuable comrade.”

You looked at Giyu again who was glaring at the floor now.

You knew he didn’t like the idea of you being a slayer but Obanai’s words made sense. If you could help out, why wouldn’t you? You would be able to face demons that others couldn’t, you wouldn’t be a risk, you would be an enigma to the demons. It would give you the upper hand, and turn the tables in your favor.

“I think…..I think I like that idea. Giyu?” You tried to get his attention but he wouldn’t look at you.

“The kids? What are they going to do?”

“You have kids?” Obanai asked incredulously.

“They’ll be fine, I’ll be back at sun up!”

Giyu clenched his jaw. You don’t know that. That’s not guaranteed. He’s never been this mad at you before. So he just didn’t reply, he didn’t trust himself to speak. Instead he turned and headed for the door. He needed to put some space between you two. Outside he paced back and forth in front of the house.

“Your boyfriend doesn’t want you to, so what will you do?”

“I’m going to talk to him first. But I’m really interested.”

“When you’re ready, so am I. If he can’t handle it, he’s not allowed to come along.” Obanai replied.

You nodded halfheartedly. “Okay.” You answered before bidding goodbye, making sure to leave your gift behind.

The walk back to Urokodaki was tense. Giyu was upset still. He felt more betrayed than anything. You didn’t consider his wishes at all.

Urokodaki, knowing Giyu better than anyone took him aside to speak to him after seeing that he was upset. You waited with Miko asking her what she did and if she had fun. She was quite animated in her retelling of what happened. You were listening fully engaged in her toddler storytelling when Giyu approached, a less gloomy aura radiating from him.

The walk home was quiet except for Emiko’s remarks.

It wasn’t until after the older kids returned home and you were making dinner that Giyu approached you.

He leaned against the counter silently watching you as you prepared the food. You let him, keeping your mind clear and doing your best to keep your feelings to yourself.

“I’m afraid.” He spoke quietly.

You stopped moving when you heard the tone of his voice. He was sad. He sounded hurt.

“Of what?” You replied.

“Of losing you. Of not being able to keep you safe.”

You stayed silent as you watched the inner turmoil he was going through play out behind his stormy eyes.

“I can’t….I can’t fail you again. I can’t not be there to protect you…..I can’t live….knowing you’re encountering demons that would….want you. That can hurt you and take advantage of you.”

Your heart was breaking the more he talked. He cared for you so deeply he didn’t want you to ever experience anything like you did but there was something else. Something else was hurting him, something else had happened.

Before you could speak he held up his hand. “But, I know that you need to be able to protect yourself too.” He sighed deeply before he continued.

“Promise me something.”

“Anything.” You answered quickly.

“You won’t be reckless. You won’t be careless.”

Nodding your head fervently you responded. “I won’t be. I promise.”

“You won’t do anything stupid.”

“I won’t.”

His eyes searched yours as if he was looking for the slightest sign of a lie.

“I love you.” He said finally.

“I love you too.” You smiled as you closed the distance between you. When you wrapped your arms around his shoulders and he relaxed noticeably.

“Ill do my best and I’ll become the coolest most careful demon slayer around.”

He groaned playfully. “Gross.”

You laughed before pecking him on the cheek. “I promise I won’t stress you out Handsome.”

He shook his head slowly. “That may be a stretch.”

You bit his cheek playfully before moving away. “Whatever Charming.” You laughed

—————

That was the beginning of your demon slayer training.

In just a couple weeks you were training and learning how to balance your life on the line between exhaustion and enthusiasm.

You kept your extracurriculars private from the kids not wanting them to worry. They assumed you were doing the things you use to do; fishing, foraging, or gardening. With them having made more friends they weren’t all that concerned with you anyway, sometimes opting to visit them instead of staying home. You had to initiate curfews and rules like you would’ve never guessed. They were becoming more social and it never ceased to amaze you. You happily listened to their stories with much interest.

Your ‘mental’ training was a completely different story. You still had not gotten a handle over sharing your thoughts with Giyu. He still knew and felt everything from you. All you could do was apologize and try to turn your brain off, which was easier said than done. Giyu was such a sweetheart, asking you questions even though he already knew from you over sharing. Asking you to explain what you mean and listening carefully instead of taking your feelings and running with it. Sometimes he wouldn’t say anything at all. Those times were usually when you thought something embarrassing or something personal that no one would want others to hear about them. After all those weeks of over sharing with him, he remained perfect.

Giyu was so supportive and you couldn’t ask for

a better partner. When it came to training, he tried his best not to baby you but he was failing miserably. He’d run a bath for you on the days you trained with Obanai because you were always so exhausted after. He’d massage out the stiffness, kiss any bruises, and hold you close telling you how amazed of you he was.

It’s like he was never afraid and unhappy to begin with. You started to spend some nights apart with you wanting to prepare your garden for the winter and it was hard. You missed each other so much when you were apart but you tried to be “adult” about it.

Things were going well and as you reflected, that made you start to have a new appreciation for summer. It’s when you first met Giyu. It’s when you were brought together. You didn’t lose any kids. No one got sick. All of the good things that came out of summer’s surprises, outweighed the one bad thing.

With Giyu in your life, you were beginning to think things would only get better. The kids adored him, he adored them too, in his own way. You considered yourself lucky. You couldn’t ask for anything more from life.

Maybe next summer could bring more positive experiences.

*****

#fanfiction #demon slayer fluff #demonslayerfanfiction #demonslayerfanfic #giyu x reader #giyu x y/n #giyufanfic #giyuu fluff #giyuu x reader #giyu tomioka #demon slayer tomioka #water pillar #water hashira #tomioka giyu x reader #demon slayer fanfic

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction- Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Note: You have a nickname in this story. I’m so sorry if you don’t like it but I kind of thought it was fitting. 💙

Chapter One

5.5k words

Chapter Includes: Blood, Gore, Violence, Death, Mature language,

Summer.

Your most hated season was approaching just around the corner. It rained too much, and many of the kids would leave. Granted they try to leave at any given time but summer time was when they felt confident to go. Two things would happen; They would either come back, or you'd never see them again. If they came back they were always more broken than before, having been rejected or not finding what they were looking for. If they didn't, it meant they were most likely dead. And that was the worst of the two.

You did your very best to care for the abandoned and lost children you found in the mountains. You hardly had the space or money to support them but you would never stop, and you would never turn any of them away. You were lucky enough that you lived in a 2 story, and made the best use of your space. Technically speaking your home wasn't small, but for 6 people it was. You only had 3 bedrooms and 2 bathrooms. One of which you had to build outside, like an outhouse. It was nice though, the biggest problem having to go outside to get to it. Lucky for you though, everything you had could just about be backed up by your......magic, so to speak.

You had no idea how you had acquired the ability to enhance things. Or how you could make things appear, or how you could speak things into reality, or create protection barriers. There was a lot you could do, but so much more that you couldn't.

You couldn't wish for a large home, money, and food indefinitely. You've tried, innumerable amounts of time but it never came to fruition. You've read books, and couldn't find much to explain how you were capable of doing things, what you were, or how you came to be. In fact, you had no memories from before age 11. You've been on your own, since your memories began. Your magic protected you, cared for you even, until you were able to do it yourself.

The house you acquired was found when you were 14. You approached, knocking on the door only to find that it was open. Calling out for the inhabitants, you were met with a frail voice. You followed the voice to find an elderly man in the kitchen, on the floor seemingly in pain. You helped him as best you could, getting him up and helping him to the couch. He didn't ask you many questions but he could see that you were homeless. He told you to help yourself to anything in his kitchen. After you left later that day, you found yourself coming back everyday. Wondering if he was okay. You were shocked to find him out in his small garden moving about as if he hadn't just took a fall a few days ago. He ended up telling you he was sick, and he felt his time coming. He said if you promise to take care of the garden, the house was yours.

In just a couple weeks you had planted various seeds and plants, things you've learned to live off of in the mountains and forests; expanding his garden. You would only come to garden and then leave until one day he told you you could stay. You were hesitant, not because he was a man, not because he was virtually a stranger, no, it was because you were afraid you would scare him. You'd never forget what he said to you as he watched you debate giving an answer.

"I already know you're not normal kid. You've done bad hiding it. Come."

You were so shocked as you watched him turn to go inside his house. After standing there alone for a full minute you went inside. He was already in the kitchen, so you met him there. "Do you know how to cook?" He asked with his back still turned to you.

"No." You answered.

"Come on, I'll teach you. You've got to learn for when I'm not here."

You walked inside until you were right beside him.

"What's your name kid?" He asked you.

"I-I don't know?"

He paused briefly to look at you. "Let's call you Greenie until we figure it out."

"Greenie...." You repeated.

"Yeah, you've got an excellent green thumb, means your good with gardening and nature. But I'm sure buried somewhere deep in your memories, you'll find your given name. Otherwise, we can choose one for you. One that you like."

"I like Greenie." You nodded. You've never had a name before, now you do. "What's your name?"

"Just call me.....old man." He said.

"Why?"

"Because we don't know your name. It's only fair right?"

"I guess so."

From that day forward he taught you how to care for yourself and your new home. Much better than what you were doing before. When you saw yourself in a mirror for the first time you couldn't believe it. You had only seen yourself in river's reflections, so seeing yourself clearly was mind blowing. You were small and thin, your hair was wild, and your face looked hollow. You went from being sickly thin to healthy, with meat on your bones. He taught you to read and write, reading became really fun for you, you picked it up easily.

You were only with him for 8 months before it was time. When you woke up, you could feel in the air what was happening. It was a specific feel, smell, and color. You went into his room straight away when he didn't answer you at the door. You sat beside him in his bed. He was laying with his eyes closed, unmoving, but you could see he was still alive.

You sat for a few minutes in silence just looking over him until he opened his eyes.

His eyes found yours and he let out a sigh.

"Don't cry Greenie. You've never cried before don't cry over me."

You touched your face in surprise. You were crying? You didn't notice.

"Listen. You'll be fine. You're a smart girl. You're good with your hands too. Sell the things you grow in the garden, sell the things you craft with your hands, whatever you make, so you'll earn money. You'll be fine."

"We never found my name." You whispered. "You can't go until we find it so you can tell me yours."

He gave a weak smile.

"It's okay Greenie. I'm no one special."

You felt anger and heat rising in your chest. "Stop saying that!" You growled at him out of frustration. He always did that and you hated it. He was almost never serious, and always downplaying how important he was to you. He was your only friend, the only person you knew in this world. You didn't want to be alone again so soon.

He smiled but held his hand out to you. You took it and firmly held it. "You're a spectacular child. You're going to do great things and leave your impact on the world, unlike me. Don't worry about me. Go forward, and try to be happy. Okay?"

You pulled your knees up to your chest and let your head rest on them as you cried. He was right, you've never cried before. Not when you got hurt, not when you messed things up, not when you got in trouble, never. This though, this felt like your heart was actually breaking apart.

"Old man." You cried. "You took care of me. You've helped me grow. You left an impact on me. Your memory will live on in the world, through me. Stop selling yourself short because you're spectacular too! And I......I love you. And you don't have to tell me your name, because I'm just gonna call you Gramps."

"Hm." Came his voice, quieter than before.

You lifted your head and started pushing your tears away. You were being selfish. He didn't need to see you sad. After all he's done for you, you could atleast make this easier on him.

"Hey, tell me something you've always wanted to see." You sniffled as you wiped the last of your tears away.

There were a few beats of silence before he spoke. "Mt.Fuji." He answered.

You closed your eyes. This was something you discovered you could do when reading and hearing about things you had never seen before. As long as it was a real existing place, If you thought about it long enough, you could see it, and then you could "be there". You've only successfully felt like you were somewhere else only once though.

Once you found the image, you willed him to see it too.  You've never done this before so you had no idea what to call it or how to talk about it.

When he gasped you smiled. It worked. You got him to see it too. You let yourself move through the image until you were seeing the volcano from an angle on the ground, where there was lush greenery sprawling for miles with a small line of trees on the horizon with the mountain towering just above. It was beautiful.

"Thank you Greenie." He whispered giving your hand a small squeeze before he let go. You held the image for him until you realized why he let go of your hand. Coming back to reality, you crumbled as you covered his eyes. Too hurt to even acknowledge the small smile on his lips. Too hurt from being alone again.

He's the reason you take orphans in now. You wanted to save them the way he saved you. Even if only temporary. No one should have to be alone, so you made sure they had someone in their corner. It wasn't easy, and sometimes they were reluctant to accept your help. Reserved or skeptical to open up to you, and that was okay. You understood that. You had a small system where if they didn't want to tell you their name they didn't have to, if they wanted to be called something other than their name, usually to distance themselves from their experience, they could pick their own new name. No questions asked, they were able to be whoever they wanted to be. Just like Gramps, you would give them a name or help them choose one.

It had taken one more year after Gramps passed for you to discover your real name. It came to you out of the blue when you were styling your hair in the mirror. It sat so comfortably in your mind, it felt right, and it was beautiful. Your name is y/n and you loved it. You couldn't help but think that Gramps would've liked it too, and you stood there, crying for a while knowing that he never got to learn it.

Your name was so special to you, just like Greenie.

———-

You were in the mountains fishing at one of your favorite rivers when you noticed it was getting too dark. Sighing you look over at the basket of fish you already caught. You'd only gotten 15 medium size fish and it definitely was not enough. Not with a 15 and 11 year old boy in the house. They would still be hungry and that stresses you out. You sighed again wishing this was something you could cheat with. You couldn't control animals will, so you couldn't make the fish come to you which you were deeply frustrated about at times like these.

You pulled your line out of the water before gathering all of your things. Putting the heavy basket on your back before heading back home. You felt that you were being watched but you ignored it, because you knew exactly who it was. This guy had been watching you off and on for almost 2 months now. He thought he was going undetected but you've noticed him all along. You knew what he looked like despite never seeing him with your own eyes, thanks to your gifts. You've seen exactly where he's hiding and what he's doing despite him staying out of your sight. It was still unknown to you whether he meant you any harm though. You didn't sense any malice, but you did sense anger, confusion, mistrust and a sense of duty. You weren't exactly sure what it meant but ignoring him hasn't proven to be a bad idea yet.

As you descended further down the mountain you heard a nasty snarl. It was getting closer and closer. Rolling your eyes, you put your barrier up around you. There's never a good time to be bothered by a demon but tonight was especially aggravating. You're being watched and you do well not to expose any of your gifts around people but if the demon came at you, this dark haired guy would know something was up. You picked up your pace, changing direction and walking adjacent to your home, you didn't want it to follow you there. You noticed the guy started moving, just as the snarl sounded loudly and much closer behind you. The dark haired guy dashed past you like a blur, and the sound of a blade slashing through skin echoed behind you. You paused momentarily turning around to see that he had beheaded the demon and it was disintegrating away. Turning on your heel, you began to walk home.

"Hey." His voice called.

You turned your head to look at him, pausing.

"You didn't seem very concerned that a demon was seconds away from killing you."

You shrugged your shoulders.

"Are you a demon?"

You laughed after blinking at him. "You know that I'm not."

His eyes narrowed. "I know that you've been following me. So let's skip this part. Don't ask me any questions and I won't ask you any." You said as you continued walking home.

He didn't say anything else as you put distance between you, although he looked angry.

When you made it home you felt relief wash over you as you stepped out of your shoes.

"Greenie!" Kylo called from his seat at the coffee table.

"I don't want to hear it please." You playfully answered as you walked into the kitchen.

You could hear his footsteps as he followed behind you into the kitchen.

"You were gone for too long, we didn't know what to think."

"Sorry, I just really wanted to get more. Everything's fine." You smiled as you got your table ready to gut the fish.

"Oh, ok. Just try to stick to the schedule next time."

"You got it boss." You laughed as you looked at the young man before you. Kylo has been with you for 2 years now, and he was a miniature adult. He reminded you of what you read mom's were like. Responsible, loving, and fretting. He's 15 now, and he's a great big help with the younger kids.

"I'll help you." He said as he prepared himself to sit down.

"No, no. It's okay. I'll do it myself tonight. Where are the younger ones?" You said to him. You didn't want his help today because you were going to "cheat", to get done quicker.

"Are you sure? They're reading upstairs."

Smiling you nodded. He often gave them tasks or activities to do when they seemed to get restless.

"I'm sure. Have them get washed up for dinner. It won't be long at all."

"Okay."

"Thank you." You told him as he turned to leave.

"No problem." He replied.

Once he was out of sight you quickly put your hand on top of one fish, envisioning the bones coming out. Once you imagined all that you would have to do, peel, debone, and filet you raised your hand. You opened your eyes quickly pointing to it, watching as the first fish was prepared just the way you needed it. You alternated between willing the fish to prepare itself and throwing away the wasted contents as they were left on the table. Once all your filets were ready, you took them to the sink to prepare cooking them.

———

"Alright. Dinner's served." You said as you sat the last plate down.

"Tank you mama!" Newly 2 year old Emiko says smiling up at you.

"Gree-nee. Her name is Gree-nee!" Her older brother 11 year old Ichiro said slapping his hand to his forehead.

Emiko only laughed.

"It's okay. She'll get it soon."

"It's not hard!" Ichiro said. "She knows her colors."

"At her age it's probably easier to just say mama because she doesn't know whether to call her y/n or Greenie." Kylo said as he began eating.

You sat yourself down next to Emiko but not touching your food.

"She knows she's not her mom though!" Ichiro exclaimed before popping a potato cube in his mouth.

"She's only two!" 9 year old Rainbow said. She said this before rolling her eyes at Ichiro. "She takes care of her like a mom so it's fine."

Ichiro grumbled and continued eating. Ichiro and Emiko have been with you for 6 months. As expected it's been very rough for Ichiro to adjust to living with you and everyone else. They just lost their parents and it was only he and Emiko at home. Emiko calling you mom bothers him to no end and you can understand. You always just tell him that when she gets a little older she'll call you by your name. Reminding him that you aren't taking his mom's place.

"You okay?" You asked 6 year old Princess who sat quietly over her food.

She gave you a quick smile and nodded.

Princess came in right before Kylo. She adored him. At 4 years old she followed him everywhere he went and he never once got irritated with her.

You sat quietly as the kids ate talking and arguing amongst themselves while you watched, only hoping that none of them would try to leave this Summer. If you could have one summer where no one leaves that would be perfect. With this group of kids it would be unlikely for anyone to go, but you learned not to get your hopes up.

In bed that night you stayed up tossing and turning. You felt restless and uneasy deep in your gut but you had no clue why. You just knew that tomorrow something bad would happen.

————

"Yes and what color is that?" You smiled at Emiko as she held up a pepper from your basket.

"Green!" She exclaimed.

"Good job!"

"Eat."

"Not yet." You said as she brought the bell pepper up to her lip.

She dropped it in the basket and sat down next to you.

You turned back to your task of harvesting your ready vegetables. Once you filled your basket you called out to Rainbow. She bounded over from where she was practicing tying knots on the bench near the front door, to grab the basket. She was responsible for cleaning them today, while Kylo would pack them into the boxes and crates ready to be taken into town.

Ichiro was responsible for documenting how much you kept for yourselves and how much was being sold. Princess, who hated to do farming related work was supposed to be helping you with harvesting but she was sitting in the shade, fanning herself.

"Miko you're such a great helper." You said to the toddler who was now trying to grab a tomato from the vine for you. You continued pulling from around her, leaving the one she was working towards alone so she could eventually grab it.

A few seconds from moving on to the next vine Emiko cried in frustration. Looking over to her you could see that she had popped the tomato, her little finger pressed inside as she struggled to pull it from the vine.

You reached over and plucked it from the vine for her, and she got up and shook the tomato off her hand into the basket before clapping her hands.

"Good job!" You clapped with her, smiling at her look of pride.

"Miko why don't you try the cucumbers over here?" You said pointing just a few spaces down from you. You couldn't afford to have her damaging anymore tomatoes.

"Okay." She smiled before quickly running over to them.

By the time you finished Emiko was worn out and long since bored. You had given her to Princess as you met the others in the kitchen to go over what they had packaged. You didn't have much today except for tomatoes, peppers, cucumbers, and eggplants. It was little enough that Kylo would be able to take them into town by himself.

After checking over their work you began loading up your cart with the produce.

"Can I go with him today?" Ichiro asked you as he stood beside the cart with you and Kylo.

You looked at Kylo for the answer.

"I guess that's fine." Kylo said.

"I asked her. She's the adult." Ichiro said.

You laughed at his words. Ichiro liked to argue and had a pretty grumpy disposition. You were wondering if he was this way before he came here, because he was so good at it.

"Well she asked me, and I gave you my permission. Careful or I'll change my mind." Kylo said ruffling his hair and ignoring the glare sent his way after Ichiro moved away from his reach.

Kylo was the sweetest kid. You really didn't know where you would be without him. He's only 6 years younger than you and was already a people person. You'd would be lying if you said the idea of him leaving home in a couple years didn't have you wanting to cry. He's handled the different kids you've taken in better than you did sometimes.

"There you have it." You grinned at Ichiro before ruffling his hair again to which he protested with a 'hey!'.

After making sure they were ready you discreetly enhanced your products by letting your hand hover over each box.

"What is she doing?" Ichiro asked.

Shrugging his shoulder Kylo responded "I don't know but she always does it."

"Weird." Ichiro muttered.

"Don't you know I can hear you?"

"Yeah." Ichiro said nonchalantly. Making you laugh.

"Well, okay. Be safe. Ichiro listen to Kylo. Be back before dusk, and if you're not going to-"

"Say 'I'm sorry I'm going to be late y/n'." Kylo finished your sentence for you.

"Huh?" Ichiro said.

"We have to say sorry out loud." Kylo said as you nodded your head in approval.

"But why? It's not like you can hear us. That's stupid." Ichiro responded.

Little did he know, that if they said those words you would hear them. And you needed them to say it because you could only protect them if you knew exactly where they were and focused entirely on them. But of course, you can't tell him that.

"Well to avoid looking stupid, be on time." You shrugged. It was all you had. There was no explanation for asking someone to speak an apology out loud when the person wasn't even around.

"Whatever." He responded walking ahead.

"See ya Greenie." Kylo said before he pushed the cart forward.

"Please be careful." You said with a wave.

"I will."

You watched them walk away until they were out of sight. Sighing you turned to go back inside the house. You always felt nervous separating from them.

———

You'd just finished tucking Princess into bed when you knocked on the boys open door.

"Do you need to be tucked in?" You asked them both, playfully but also seriously willing to do it.

"Oh please." Ichiro groaned turning over so his back was to you.

"No thank you." Kylo smiled.

"Alright goodnight." You laughed, before closing their door.

Once you made it to your bedroom door you felt it. The sickly feeling of rancid death. It shook you to your core because normally when you feel a demon is near you, you just get a feel of darkness, bloodlust, or a repugnant smell. Despite the obvious fact that demons kill people, you never feel death in the air simply from one being around you. This meant that someone was dead, or would die, and they had to be very close to you for you to be feeling it.

You opened the boys door again, looking at the both of them.

"Hey?" You called.

They both looked at you, Ichiro turning around to face you.

"Go into the girls room for me. Now." You said gesturing with your hand for them to get up.

You're hardly ever serious with them and rarely use a stern tone, so when you spoke they knew it was something serious happening.

Without any protest they both got up and hurried to the room next door. Emiko sat up happily at the sight of her brother.

"Ichi!" She exclaimed with her arms outstretched.

He sat down with her, hugging her to his chest.

"Is something wrong?" Rainbow asked.

You hated to lie to them. You tried not to unless it was regarding your abilities, so you settled in a half truth.

"I don't know yet. But I need you not to leave the room until I come back. Try to be quiet. K?" You said as you looked at each one of their faces.

You got nods and small "okay's" before you shut the door.

You sat your hand on the door, imagining it to be immovable and unbreakable. You had no idea if unbreakable would actually work but you hoped you would never have to find out.

Quickly you went downstairs, checking that your protection barrier was still around the house, as you went. The death feeling got stronger as you reached the living room. You paused momentarily, before looking around, confused as to why it was so strong here. Then you realized it could be from the other side of the wall. Taking a deep breath, you walked to the front door, planning to go check the back of your house.

You normally had no fear when it came to this, your power would protect you even if you actively didn't try to protect yourself, but having to protect the kids was so terrifying because you didn't want to fail. There was so much more to lose.

You rounded your house and saw a young man leaning against your large cart. Slowly you walked around to see him.

"Sir..." you called out.

"D-demon." He croaked out pointing a shaky finger in the direction of the woods to his left.

"Right. Are you okay?" You asked him. It was a stupid question honestly but you didn't know what else to say. You noticed that he was wearing a uniform of some kind but you couldn't see any wounds on him.

Before he could answer you felt a strong presence closing in on you. You didn't have time to react before you felt wind rush past you, blowing your clothes and sending a whooshing sound past your ear.

"What the hell!" The demon now standing in front of you said.

The boy on the ground tensed up and cowered away from them while you were trying to understand what happened.

"Why aren't you dead?" The demon asked looking directly at you.

Oh. Now you see. She must've tried killing you when she rushed past.

You only shrugged your shoulders before lifting your hand to kill her. She was quick however so she was out of your sight, no doubt attempting to kill you again. You could only kill her if you could see her. It had to be almost direct. You couldn't just imagine her head being cut off you had to either touch her and will that to happen or reach out to her, signaling she was who you wanted to behead.

It was weird. You'd tried killing a turkey and other animals for food but you could never do it. You've guessed that you can only kill demons or whatever means to kill you.

She gave a screech from behind you, one that sounded desperate. As quick as you could you turned around and raised your palm out to her. Everything coming next happened in slow motion for you.

Her head flew off, her blood splattered all over you, her body slumped to the floor and there was a sword pointed at you from where she previously stood.

"Don't move." Came a low voice.

Your were about to use your sleeves to wipe the blood off of your face, unfazed by the sword, until that voice stopped you.

"What are you?"

You looked from the sword up to its owner. Your eyes narrowed when you saw his face. It was the boy with the dark hair that's been watching you for months. You sighed and then his sword touched your neck. Immediately you froze, eyes widening in surprise that he was able to touch you.

Why is he able to touch you with a weapon? Is it because he's human? What the hell is going on.

"I said not to move." He spoke again.

Despite the situation and the surprise you felt, you got irritated quickly at his words.

"I only sighed." You said through clenched teeth.

"Answer me now. what are you?"

"What does it look like?"

"Why couldn't she touch you and how did you kill her?"

"You watched her try to attack me and didn't do anything?"

His eyes narrowed before he pulled his sword back and put it away.

You hadn't realized you had any fear whilst he had you frozen but your knees gave way and you fell down onto your hands and knees, a relieved breath leaving you.

He moved past you to the young man behind you. He gave a long sigh. You couldn't turn to look but you knew that he had died. You could feel it.

"Is this your home?" The boy asked.

You scoffed lightly. He thinks he can ask you that after he just had his blade to your throat?

"We'll be out here for a little while." He said.

You pushed yourself up from the ground and turned around to face him. That's when you noticed underneath his colorful haori he was wearing the same uniform as the guy who just died.

You said nothing before turning to go into your house. Your hands were trembling and your knees were weak so you sat down on the steps to calm yourself before going upstairs.

You were constantly learning something new about your powers but this new revelation was perplexing. Could he really have killed you? Why could he hold a weapon to your neck? How? You've never almost been killed by a human before so maybe you thought wrong to begin with. Maybe you can only be protected from demons that mean you harm and anything or anyone else can still kill you?

Oh goodness. This is too much. You thought as you let your head fall into your hands.

"Shit." You muttered once you felt the slick of blood on your hands. How could you forget something like that. Standing up you continued up the stairs.

"It's me, but stay put." You said pausing outside the girl's door before going into the bathroom. You removed your clothes and then thoroughly scrubbed yourself in the shower. After dropping your bloody clothes off in your room you finally went to let the kids know everything was okay.

When you opened the door there was an audible sigh of relief from Kylo.

"Thank God." Rainbow said holding her hand over her heart.

"Sorry guys. Everything is okay now. You can go back in your room." You said turning to look at the boys as you finished speaking.

Ichiro shook his head, "is it okay if I just sleep with Miko?"

"Of course." You nodded giving him a smile. Emiko had fallen asleep and he was cradling her to his chest.

You felt small arms wrap around your hips. Looking down to see Princess hugging you. Smiling, you hugged her back. It was only a few seconds more before Rainbow and Kylo came crashing into you too.

You couldn't speak words to them. You could only imagine how frightened they were, they already lost their families and they probably thought they would lose you too. What should you even say to them?

You hugged them back tightly. When you felt yourself get teary eyed you spoke. "Alright, let's try to get some sleep. I'll sleep in here with you, how does that sound?" You smiled, pretending you were fine.

Rainbow laughed before wiping her tears. "Perfect. I was gonna ask."

Laughing you smoothed her hair down before hugging her once more.

You all slept lined up side by side. Although sleep might not be an accurate word for you. You were restless again. The reasoning was because you couldn't stop thinking about that dark hair guy and how he could've killed you. You needed to figure out more about your powers asap.

*******

#fanfiction #demonslayerfanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #giyu tomioka #Giyu Fanfiction #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #demon slayer kny #tomioka x you #tomioka x y/n #tomioka giyu x reader #demon slayer #demon slayer fanfic #water hashira #romance #knygiyu #hashira x reader #kny tomioka

[crimsonfic]

Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction - Transparent Heart

Gifted Y/N

10 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Angst, Smut, Mature language, Suggestive language, Blood, Gore, Death, Humor, Violence, Pain

Remember: Your character has a nickname 💙

Chapter Three

8.9k Words

Chapter Includes: Violence, Blood, Mature Language, Fluff

Giyu had come to your house every week all summer. Sometimes he came everyday sometimes just once, it varied, but he always came back. You had gotten accustomed to him helping you with the heavy stuff and all the dirty work, you found yourself really bothered when you had to do it yourself.

Autumn was right around the corner, just 2 weeks away so you've been really busy. You've been preparing your autumn crops to bloom so you wouldn't miss more than a week of selling them to the stores and markets. You had huge shipments to take to town which meant lots of working, lots of stress, but lots of money. You would be able to get the kids new clothes, and get more materials for building the kids beds. You were reluctant to do so because you never know how many kids you could have at once and you didn't want there to not be enough beds or take up too much space, but Kylo insisted he would take them down himself if you ended up needing more space. It was hard for you to tell him no, because he was such a good kid. You also wanted to get more books and fabrics.

You and Kylo had been making trips to town everyday. Your crops were flourishing so you had so much to sell. Today, was your last small shipment before you would have to take everyone with you to go in to town. You had to rent a horse for this shipment though, you and Kylo couldn't push or pull it yourselves at all.

Currently you were waiting for Kylo to get back as you bathed Emiko who had gotten filthy outside rolling around in the dirt like a pig, and making dirt mountains to jump off of. She would definitely sleep well tonight with all the energy she had already burned before 7pm.

You knew Kylo would be walking through the door any minute now, you can always count on him to make it back on time. Plus you told him to eat in town so it pushed his arrival back just a bit.

The older kids were downstairs playing card games it sounds like. It sounded like Princess was losing, as she was declaring a Princess was supposed to be allowed to win. Her subjects weren't allowed to beat her, earning outraged remarks from Ichiro and laughs from Rainbow. You listened to their banter as you dried Miko off and got her dressed in her nightclothes. She held the hair brush from their dresser out to you when you heard Kylo's voice in your head.

"Sorry, I'm going to be late y/n."

You gasped. You bounded up from your seat to look out the window. The sun would set in probably 15 more minutes.

"Sorry Miko, I'll brush your hair in just a little while okay. You wanna go downstairs with the others for me?"

"No." She whines shaking the brush, emphasizing she wanted you to take it.

"I can't right now sweetie, I've got to do something really important." You rushed to pick her up as she began to throw a tantrum, letting her body go limp in your arms. "Miko please, give me a minute."

"Nooo." She whined. You could hear that she would start crying soon, her voice was shaky.

You didn't say anything else as you carried her downstairs and laid her on the couch. She started thrashing, kicking, and crying.

"Uh oh." Ichiro said.

"I'm sorry guys, just make sure she doesn't hurt herself, if she makes a mess, leave it, I'll clean it up, promise." You said quickly to them before running upstairs to your room. You sat in the middle of your bed and closed your eyes, concentrating on that small spark like presence that was sitting in the side of your mind. The longer you sat the larger it got, spreading eventually to the middle until you saw all white one second before it was replaced by the image of Kylo. He was sitting on the ground, with his head buried in his arms, while his arms held his knees to his chest.

"Kylo what's going on. Show me something, where are you?" You mumbled to yourself. For a solid minute he didn't move.

"Kylo." You said aloud to yourself shaking your head. You had not even an inkling of what's going on. What were you supposed to do, what were you supposed to think. All you could do in this moment was put a barrier around him, which you did the second you saw him, but there had to be more you could do. You reached behind you grabbing your notebook from under your pillow. Opening your eyes you quickly sifted through it looking for notes you wrote about communication. You didn't see anything about you being able to talk to someone else through their mind. This was to be expected as you never even tried to do that before. Guessing that it wouldn't hurt to try you closed your eyes so you could see Kylo again.

From the looks of it, he still had not moved.

Only in your head, you "spoke."

"Kylo. Kylo. Get up and come home. Please. Kylo?" But it was no use as he didn't appear to hear you. After another long excruciating minute, Ky got up. He started slowly walking. It was getting darker by the minute as he walked. You hated it, you would go crazy soon. You knew that something was very wrong but you couldn't even guess what it could be. Even if he could lift his head, and hood, you thought you would be be able to tell by his eyes.

You're not sure how long it's been that you've been watching Kylo but you heard Emiko tantrum getting louder. The kind when she was unrelenting. Your protection barrier was soundproof, and you were unshakable in your certainty that it would keep Kylo safe from any demons. But with Giyu's sword being able to touch you, you weren't sure you would be able to protect him from any dangerous regular people. As Emiko's cries sounded louder and your name was called, you decided to put all your faith in your abilities. Kylo would be safe now, and no one should harm him. You just had to relax for 20 minutes. 20 minutes and he'll be home.

Letting go of your image of Kylo you got up and left your room, you met Emiko and Rainbow on the stairs.

"Sorry, she really wants you."

"Mama, mama, mama, now!" Emiko cried in frustration pushing away from Rainbow's arms.

You held your arms out to her and she practically leapt into them.

"Whew, glad that's over." Rainbow said turning to descend the stairs.

You followed behind her as Emiko snuggled into your neck, laying her head down as she sniffled.

"Sorry guys." You said when you made it to the living room, where Rainbow sat back down in her seat at the coffee table.

"It's okay. We're just glad you're here now." Ichiro said as he focused on setting up their card game.

You sat down on the couch, rubbing Emiko's back. "Do you want me to brush your hair now?" You asked her.

She nodded as a sniffle and hiccup left her little body. Smiling, you reached over to grab the brush as she turned around in your lap.

"Is that all she wanted?" Princess asked.

"No. She misses her." Ichiro answered matter of factly.

"How do you know?"

"Because she's my sister." He shrugged.

"Oh." Princess said, nodding. "Makes sense."

At his words you began to feel bad. You have been so busy with working lately, you haven't had a chance to really spend time or play with Miko. No wonder the tantrum started after bath time, she wasn't ready for it to be over. Carefully brushing through her hair you tried talking with her some more.

Asking her if she liked dinner, if she was full, to tell you a story, anything. She didn't hold back as she became more chatty than she was in the bath. At times you didn't know what she was talking about but you responded anyway. She was getting better as time went on.

There was a knock on the door. You immediately took your barrier off the door, "it's open!" You called as your heart rate picked up. Kylo was finally here.

Shock coursed through you when you saw Giyu first, an arm holding Kylo up. Gasping you blurted out your first thought. "What happened!"

"I'm not sure, but I ran into him on my way here and he was struggling to walk."

Giyu closed the door behind him before walking Kylo over to the couch where he flopped down beside you.

You pulled his hood back and gasped.

"Oh no!"

"What happened?"

Ichiro and Rainbow said at the same time while Princess immediately started crying.

His left eye was swollen, almost shut, and there was dried up blood surrounding his nose and in streaks down his chin.

"I'm okay Princess don't cry." He said quietly, keeping his eyes lowered.

You sat Emiko on the couch beside you before you moved to get up. Giyu raised his hand at you. "I'll get it." He said before walking away.

Your eyes drifted back to Kylo. "What happened?" Your tone was calm but you were pissed.

He sighed, wincing slightly almost immediately after.

"A new store merchant. He accused me of charging too much for our prices, said I was trying to rip him off. So he offered me a deal he thought was "fair" and I told him no. Pay our price or buy from someone else. He didn't like that, so he knocked me around and he.....took a whole crate of our tomatoes, I'm so sorry Greenie. But I tried to get them back or make him pay, then he beat me."

He spoke with renewed energy and a fierce passion in his voice "but I'm going to get our money back, I promise I'll make it up to you. I'm so sorry."

You were seething with anger listening to his story. How could someone do this to him? He's a kid! We've been selling to markets in town for years, why didn't anyone help him? Who the hell did this new guy think he was?

Giyu was back, walking over and handing the wash cloth to Kylo.

Princess had begun crying harder at his retelling of what happened while Ichiro hit the table in anger.

"I should've went with you."

Kylo winced once he touched the damp cloth to his nose, which prompted you to take it from him.

"Don't apologize. I'm just glad you're home." You told him as you cleaned his face as gently as possible to remove the caked up hardened blood.

You felt like Ichiro. You wished you were there. You would like to beat the merchant to a pulp with the crate he stole, or maybe punch him in the eye and let him see how it feels to have one swell shut.

Kylo's stomach rumbled loudly.

"Sorry." He mumbled sheepishly at the sound, lowering his head.

You raised it with your hand, turning him to face you better as you finished cleaning his face.

"You didn't eat?" You asked.

"No. I'm sorry, I was too stunned. It actually hurts to open my mouth so I was going to just not eat anything."

Abruptly you stood from the couch and went into the kitchen. You were so angry you could break something, so that's why you walked away. You were slamming pots and pans around as you worked on making him dinner.

It was only a minute later when Giyu walked into the kitchen.

"Hey." He spoke in his usual soft tone. "You okay?"

You huffed. "No. I'm not. I'm so upset I could explode right now. I seriously may hurt that man tomorrow."

"I see." He answered thoughtfully.

"You don't believe me?"

"I didn't say that. I'm just thinking, that's all."

You didn't say anything as you grilled the fruit and veggies you were preparing.

"Y/n...." Giyu started.

"Hm?" You grunted. Your thoughts of how you could beat that awful man without anyone knowing interrupted.

"Your hand?"

"Huh?" You asked looking up at him but he rushed over to you pulling your hand back from the stove.

You looked down to see that your left hand was turning a nasty red, seconds from blistering and opening all over from where you had it resting flatly against the side of the cast iron skillet sitting on the fire.

It wasn't until you saw it that you felt the pain. "Shit! Dammit! Fuuuhh-" you cut yourself off with a bite of your lip realizing the kids could hear you. You shook your hand frantically willing it to calm it's burning.

"You okay? I thought for a second you couldn't feel it or something." He said.

You only groaned, just when the kids came to the door way.

"What happened are you okay?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah-"

"She burned her hand." Giyu answered, grabbing the wooden spoon and finishing what you started so the food wouldn't burn.

"I'm sorry Greenie, it's-"Kylo began, but you cut him off.

"Don't even finish that sentence. Sit down." You gestured to the table with your head before opening you freezer and grabbing 2 of the 6 soft rags you keep inside for any bumps and bruises the kids may get. You handed one to Kylo and then sat the other on your palm. Slightly hissing at the contact.

Kylo sat the almost rock hard cloth on his swollen eye in silence.

"Your nose. So you can eat." You told him.

"Oh...right." He answered.

"Where are the......" Giyu trailed off looking around the counters.

"I'll finish up. Since I know where everything is." Ichiro told him, walking over to grab dishes for Kylo's food.

Giyu stepped out of his way, a slightly relieved look on his face. When he caught sight of you, it's like he remembered something, cause his eyes widened momentarily.

"Can I talk to you privately for a second?" He asked.

You nodded before excusing yourself. "I'll be back." You told the kids.

"Take your time, we've got it under control." Rainbow said as she stepped further into the kitchen as you passed by.

If you weren't so utterly upset you might've smiled. You'd lucked up with some of the most responsible kids you've ever known.

Giyu guided you upstairs, stopping outside your bedroom door before gesturing for you to go inside first. When you walked past him he asked where your first aid things were, immediately stalking to the bathroom once you told him.

When he came back to you, you were sitting on the edge of your bed, still holding the compress on your hand.

He sat beside you, gathering gauze and wrap for your hand. When he had everything he needed gathered he stopped to look at you, waiting for your eyes to meet his.

"You can't heal yourself?" He asked.

You shook your head slowly. Recalling all the times you tried, and never succeeded.

"But you can protect yourself", he spoke.

"From death and freak accidents only."

"This doesn't count as a freak accident?" He smiled slightly.

"Nope." You mumbled.

He continued staring at you, but thoughtfully. "So can you at least take the pain away?"

"I've never tried to do that before I don't think." Your eyes narrowed as you attempted to remember.

"You don't remember?" He asked in disbelief.

Sighing you pointed to your pillow. You haven't really thought about removing pain, just focusing on more important things, like not dying and feeding the kids.

Apparently Giyu was perceptive enough to know to look under your pillow, because he immediately raised it after you pointed to it. He handed the notebook to you.

"What's this?"

With your good hand you sifted through the pages, pressing the book into your lap to hold it steady. Giyu watched you struggle, trying to use your wrist and hand to keep the pages open for a little while.

"Give it here." He said with a shake of his head.

"Thanks." You smiled sheepishly. "But don't look." You added as you handed it to him.

He sat it down between you two, and slowly turned the pages waiting on you to tell him when to stop. He kept his eyes on your face.

When he reached the first blank page you sighed yet again.

"Yeah, I've never tried."

"You should try. Once that cloth cools down it's going to sting like hell."

"Oh is it, all knowing Giyu?" You said sarcastically.

He sighed and rolled his eyes. "Yeah."

You turned your head, looking down at your hand. You imagined the burns, and focused on the pain. Strictly focusing on the pain you could feel, you removed the cloth. Once more of the tingling and itchy burning increased you bit your lip, trying to keep your hand still as you focused. When it felt like it couldn't get any worse you began envisioning the pain slowly subsiding. It felt really weird, cause ultimately you were deluding yourself. The pain didn't go anywhere, not even a little bit but you kept imagining it to feel like your other hand.

"You look sick." Giyu spoke after quite some time.

You let out the breath you hadn't realized you were holding. "It's not working." You panted as you tried to calm down, the swirling burn driving you mad. Before now you hadn't even noticed that your skin was peeling.

Giyu reached out and pulled your arm over to him. "Then let's hurry up before you get boils." He grabbed some gauze before pouring some type of liquid on it, your hand hovering near him as you watched. He held onto your wrist again before lightly touching the gauze to your hand, causing you to hiss. He blew the area he just touched but otherwise kept going, making sure to put the liquid on every inch of your palm, followed by a soothing blow. Once he started wrapping your hand you relaxed a little. Your hand felt like less of an intense itchy burn and more of a dull tingle.

"Thank you." You told him.

"Yeah." He answered, eyes still trained on his task.

When he finished, he lightly pushed your arm back to you.

"What was that liquid?" You asked.

He made a face at you. A question in his eyes.

"You tell me. It's yours." He held the little bottle up that he got out of your bathroom with your first aid stuff. On the front of the bottle it had the character for "numbing" in thick black ink.

"Oh." You nodded.

"Are you okay?" He asked. That almost judging look still on his face.

"Yeah. I'm just distracted."

"Why? Kylo's fine."

"I know he is, but I'm still so upset. He didn't deserve what happened. I'm so mad I really want to hurt that man. Like really, really want to."

"Well how do you plan on doing that?"

"Physically of course."

"No, I know that, but I mean...how are you going to actually do it?"

You don't know, you've never fought anyone before. But you knew you wouldn't be opposed, hesitant, or fearful to hitting him over and over.

"I....I don't know. But I know I'm going to kick his ass."

"You only have one hand right now." His face was expressionless now. Back to normal.

"I'll manage." You say.

"How? Do you even know how to fight?"

Childishly you crossed your good arm under the other.

"That's what I thought." He sighed.

"Well it doesn't matter, because I have to do something! He's not going to get away with what he did to him."

Giyu nodded slowly. "I understand. What about your.....magic? Can you hurt him with that?"

Your shoulders sagged, and that right there immediately told Giyu the answer. You could only hurt demons, and after Giyu's sword was able to touch your neck, you weren't sure you would be able to do anything to this man even if he hurt you first.

Giyu sighed. "Okay....well....let's make a deal. I'll teach you how to fight if you learn more about your abilities. Something new, or something you can alter."

"Deal." You smiled. "How much do you think you can teach me tonight?"

"Nothing. I don't mean for tonight."

"Well how is that going to help me?" You asked in irritation. "I need help for tomorrow."

He sighed again, so much stress in his face as if you were aging him from this conversation alone.

"Don't worry about tomorrow. Worry about the bigger picture." He said.

You groaned. "Sure Master Giyu. Sure." You said sarcastically.

"Focus on your spells." He said standing up and gathering the first aid stuff to put away.

"I don't have spells."

"Maybe you need some."

"Hey, what's that supposed to mean?" You asked.

"Just that you should try something different. But as much as I'd love to continue this conversation I have to go." He answered before turning to leave.

You grabbed his arm. "Wait."

"What is it?" He asked looking down at you.

You were silent for a few seconds before you let him go. "I just made sure you could come and go as you please without me removing the barrier from the door. I mean, if the door isn't actually locked. I don't feel like getting up. Tell the kids to come see me." You told him as you flopped back letting your hands fall above your head.

"Okay. Try to get some rest. You clearly need it." He said before walking out.

Internally you rolled your eyes. Although it was a little jab, he was right. You really couldn't think straight and you felt a headache coming on.

On his way down the stairs you called out "be careful!" which made him smile. He told the kids you were waiting for them in your room before leaving, with them bidding him well wishes and goodnight.

You all had a small slumber party, everyone wanting to be close for comfort after the event that transpired. Tomorrow you all would be going into town and it was giving you great anxiety, but you could only imagine how Kylo felt, and that thought kept you up.

—————

"Good morning."

You looked up from the crate you were dragging at the sound of Giyu's voice.

"Hey Mr. Giyu!" Ichiro waved

"Giyuuu!" Emiko exclaimed with a clap of her hands in excitement.

You laughed at how cute she was, she was on the balls of her feet and her voice was a pitch higher from her happiness.

"Emiko." He nodded with a smile at her, his tone low and soft as usual.

"You're coming with us to town Mr. Giyu?" Kylo said as he hauled a crate up into the large wagon attached to the horse.

"I am." He answered. He bent down and grabbed the crate you were just dragging.

"Thanks Giyu." You told him as you watched him carry and place the crate of eggplants into the wagon like it weighed nothing.

"Yeah." He answered in his usual tone, no sign that he just exerted himself whatsoever. "I'll load all of the crates." He said to you and Kylo.

"You sure?" Kylo asked.

"Yeah."

"Alright." Kylo nodded before going to help Princess with the flowers she was placing inside boxes.

It wasn't long before you all made it to town. With Giyu's help you were quite ahead of schedule. The kids were quiet despite seeing the excitement in their eyes. Only Kylo and Ichiro have seen transactions so it was new for Rainbow, Princess, and Emiko.

You weren't complaining though, it made everything easier.

Once you'd given specific orders and usual orders to the merchants who needed them, you only had 2 crates left. As you moved on Kylo suddenly grabbed your arm. You turned to look at him, and saw that he was looking at you intently.

"Don't look too obvious but that's the guy right there." He whispered to you.

You looked past him at the stands behind him until your eyes landed on a large man who was standing with his arms locked behind his back. He was tall and sturdy with a round belly. Looking at his stature and build, you felt your rage from yesterday fill your lungs, it even made you gasp. When Kylo felt you move, he grabbed your arm tighter, keeping you in place, a frantic look in his eyes.

"What are you doing?"

"I'm going to kick his big ass!" You whispered yelled.

"Y/n don't! Besides the fact that you can't, it would be embarrassing for you to defend me!" He whispered back with just as much passion.

Your eyes widened briefly in alarm. You hadn't thought about what it would feel like for a teenage boy if his mom or older sister fought for him.

You took a deep breath before patting his shoulder. "Okay. I understand Ky. I'm sorry."

He nodded, not yet looking relieved. "Can we hurry up and move on, I don't want him to try and buy anything."

"Yeah. Okay." You nodded, forcing a relaxed smiled on your face.

You began walking forward, horse reigns in your hand. You couldn't have taken more than seven steps when the man came from behind his stand, hand raised as he called out to you.

At the sound of his deep bellowing voice Kylo flinched.

You bit your lip, anger rising at the effect he had on him.

Because Giyu was in back, he turned to him.

"Are you selling those apricots and cherries? I could use some." He smiled.

You almost threw up in your mouth knowing that something so simple as your prices would turn that fake smile into something more sinister.

"No!" You called immediately from the front.

Giyu, ever nonchalant turned away from him, his eyes landing on you over the wagon briefly. You pulled on the reins to move forward, not wanting Kylo to have to be uncomfortable anymore.

"Hey!" He called out again, but you ignored him.

You didn't see that he waved you off after a few more seconds of you retreating. Calling you a bitch under his breath was missed by you too, because you were too far ahead.

At the end of the street you ran into 2 more new merchants. They both wanted to buy your apricots and cherries and it turned into a small bidding war, each offering to pay you more than the other for both crates. In the end, they went to the merchant that Princess chose from her seat in the wagon. After the back in forth, she stood up and went "sold" to the one's on her right. You promised the others that you would let them get first pick on your next delivery, and they were very understanding.

After dropping the horse and wagon back off Ichiro was already in your face with a big smile. "Can we get lunch? Something we've never had before?" He asked.

"Ooh yeah, can we?" Rainbow asked.

You pretended you needed to mull it over, looking up and touching your chin.

"Yeah, I guess we can." You smiled.

"Yaaay!" Princess and Rainbow exclaimed.

"As long as you guys agree, we can go anywhere you choose."

"Alright kids, gather round." Kylo said playfully gesturing for them to come to him. Even Emiko joined the huddle, down by their legs looking up as they spoke above her head.

————

Giyu's POV

"I'll be right back."

"Okay, tell me what you want in case we order before you get back." Y/n said.

"Anything with salmon." I told her as I stood up.

Emiko waved at me, from her place on y/n's lap. I waved back before turning to leave out of the restaurant.

I found myself irritated in a way I don't often feel. When y/n told that merchant no, it confirmed to me that he was the man who assaulted Kylo.

I've already decided I would handle it last night. After seeing how Kylo recalled the events, I knew it was something that needed to be remedied by another adult. I don't usually come to this town when I have to shop and I wasn't wearing my uniform so I didn't need to be so discreet. It would make this that much better.

"Excuse me." I said once I reached his stand. "Do you remember the young boy you so disrespectfully decided to put your hands on?"

First his eyes widened, and then they narrowed in recognition.

"Yeah I do. That twerp tried to get one over on me. Why? You here for him or something?" He asked, crossing his arms.

"That's not what happened. Like a child, you threw a tantrum because you couldn't get what you wanted. You'll be giving back the money you owe to him, with interest, and you will apologize."

"Oh yeah? You here to make me?"

"I'm giving you the chance to do it yourself."

"Well it ain't gonna happen!" He said coming around his stand.

I couldn't fight the urge to roll my eyes at his stupidity. He had a chance to bow out but of course he wouldn't take it, the dumb brute.

———

"When I come back, you will apologize to him, and I shouldn't have to say anything at all. Now pull your pathetic self up and get me the money you owe." I told him.

He scrambled as quickly as his burly body would let him to the table in the back. Hands shakily counting out notes and coins. When he brought it back to me I held my hand out flat.

"This had better be correct."

He sat it in my hand. "What he asked for plus 10% interest."

What a cheap idiot. I should've known he would give such a low amount. If we were still in possession of the wagon I would take the remaining tomatoes from him right now.

I put the money in my pocket and then asked him one more question. I was giving him the chance to be honest one last time.

"What did you call my companion earlier when she told you no?"

His eyes widened as he stepped back from me, prompting me to step forward. He shook his head frantically. "I di-didn't mean it. I-I-Im sorry. Please don't hurt me. You can take whatever you want. Give her some fruit, or-ah some fl-flowers, my treat. Please." He pleaded.

As if the quality of his likely stolen fruit was worthy of being given as a gift to y/n. He doesn't realize he's insulting her further. This fool. I will take the flowers however, but it won't stop me from making sure he knows he won't get away with disrespecting her that way either.

"Gather some, the best that you have and wrap them now." I told him, before watching him shoot to his section of flowers. His hands shaking as he bundled the biggest flowers he had. Im surprised the bundle looked appealing, he doesn't strike me as a man with an eye for assembling cohesive assortments. When he finished he even put them in a basket, bringing them over to me quickly.

"Please sir, I hope that these are okay." He lowered his head as he held them out to me.

"Mommy that man's bleeding all over." A small child said indiscreetly just a few stalls down.

I definitely wasn't finished here, but I wasn't one for causing scenes in front of children.

"You've gotten lucky. You will apologize to her as well when I get back." I took the basket from him before taking my leave.

"Yes sir." He called. I didn't bother looking back after hearing him collapse on the floor.

I ignored the eyes that were on me as I left the market and made my way to the restaurant, stopping to wash my hands in another establishment before I entered.

"Hey, everything okay? Your food's cooled off by now." Y/n said, a questioning look in her eye as she held a sleeping Emiko in her lap, who appeared to be food wasted.

"Yeah. It's fine. I won't be long." I answered.

"Oh no take your time, the kids ordered desserts so, it's no rush." She smiled despite not having gotten an answer to the unspoken question she held.

I sat the basket on the back of her chair, it now hanging behind her. "These are for you, I hope they're to your liking." I said

Her eyes widened. "They are beautiful. T-thanks Giyu."

I nodded before reaching into my pocket. "You have your wallet Kylo?"

"Yeah." He answered pulling it out of his deep pants pocket.

I pulled out the money and held it out to him.

"What's this for?" He asked with look of confusion as he set both his palms out for the money.

"The money you were owed from yesterday." I placed it in his hands before sitting in my seat directly across from him.

He gasped. "Wait, how did you get him to pay?"

"That's not important. He owed you and knew he did."

"Wow. I....I don't know what to say. Thanks Mr. Tomioka."

I nodded my head once. "You can just call me Giyu."

He shook his head. "Feels impolite." He smiled. This is something he's mentioned before when I told them they didn't have to be so formal with me.

Princess raised her hand. "I have a nickname suggestion for Mr. Giyu!" She stated with a smile as she looked around the table.

I didn't speak as I began eating my food. I was quite worried about what she came up with. She did choose Princess for herself after all.

"Let's hear it." Y/n said.

After making sure everyone's eyes were on her she spoke. "Charming."

"Charming?" Ichiro asked in disbelief.

"Yes, because like a Prince or King, he's charming." She smiled, making eye contact with me, causing me to look at y/n for help.

She was smiling at Princess, I could tell she was trying not to laugh. Please tell her no, I thought to myself. Tell her it isn't fitting.

"I like it." Rainbow answered.

"I don't think I'm going to call him Charming." Ichiro said.

"I second that." Kylo said. "No offense Mr. Giyu." He added.

"None taken."

"I understand it's fitting. But....maybe we should come up with something else?" Y/n said and I was taken aback.

It's fitting? Does she think I'm charming? Really? Is it because of the flowers?

"Fine. I'm going to call him Charming though." Princess finalized. "Wait, can I?" She sat up just a little straighter in her chair as she looked at me.

"Uh...y- uh...sure."

"Great."

Just then the large order of shaved ice with tons of toppings they ordered came out. This prompted y/n to switch seats with Rainbow so she could reach it. They were enthusiastic as they knocked down its massive height. Y/n would have a lot on her hands with them with all of the sugar they're taking in.

At one point she woke Emiko up so that she could have some, reaching out and bringing the sooon back to feed her. It woke her up instantly, laughs and giggles coming from her after every spoonful.

Here I was thinking about how wild and rambunctious they would be later and y/n is sitting here with the biggest smile on her face, listening to their childish conversation and laughing at their childish jokes and banter as if it's so interesting and actually funny.

Her nickname probably should've been Giggles, she laughed a lot, even when it was inappropriate sometimes. It was one of the first things I noticed about her once she forgave me. Times where she should be stern with them she would laugh or crack a joke, but somehow, it always turned out fine. They still listened to her. I'm not sure how she does it. I probably wouldn't come around as often for someone with this many children in their care, but she made everything relaxed and easy.

Damn

Now I'm regretting not doing more for that bastard calling her out of her name. She deserves to be fought for.

Wait...what?

I shook my head. I didn't like that thought I just had. It felt different. I didn't approve of it. He deserves to be punished for what he called her.

That's right. That's better.

I finished my food quietly, only chiming in when asked a question. My thoughts were pre occupied with how I should behave when we head back to their home. I don't want y/n or the kids to think I'm violent. Though, it's a little ironic when you think about it, considering how we met.

I didn't have to worry about it too much though, I had time to figure out the best way to show them I fixed their problems.

"There's a couple things we need before we go, is that okay?" Y/n asked me as the kids finished up the last of their dessert.

"Yes, why are you asking me?"

"I just don't want to bother you or to hold you up. I know you didn't get much sleep."

"Oh...don't worry about me. I'm fine. You're not a bother either." I told her.

She smiled at me. A few seconds passed and she didn't speak, but held her smile.

"What?"

"Nothing, you're just surprisingly very nice and sweet."

I felt that my eyebrows quirked up, but I made sure to fix my face immediately.

"Surprisingly?"

She giggled. It's the best way to describe it.

"Yup." She obnoxiously popped the p on her word before winking at me.

I didn't give her a response before heading to the counter, paying for our meals. When I got back she grabbed the hem of my shirt.

"Hey, did you just pay?" Y/n asked me, her eyes wide.

"Yes, is that a problem?"

"Yes! That was a lot, let me pay you back." She said as she stood, Miko hanging over one arm as y/n reached for her wallet.

"Let it go. It's my treat." I told her.

She sighed and took her hand out of her pocket. "Kids, Mr. Giyu bought our lunch today."

"Thank you Mr. Giyu!"

"Thank you Mr. Charming!"

They all chorused together. Even Emiko said thank you.

It made me feel kind of weird inside, but I ignored it. "You're welcome."

"Alright, everyone ready?" Y/n asked, positioning Emiko in her arms more sturdily.

"Yep, I'll carry your flowers for you Greenie." Rainbow said as she grabbed them off the back of her chair.

"Thanks Rainbow."

"Anything for you." She answered in a song song voice.

"Girls." Ichiro shook his head at Kylo.

"I think it's cute. Rainbow's the sweetest little sister." He told him, throwing his arm around his shoulders. Ichiro didn't shake him off, as we walked out. That was a surprise to even me. The sugar must've had an immediate effect on him too.

"Hey, what does that make me?" Princess asked putting her hands on her hips as she quirked her eyebrow at Kylo.

"That makes you the most magnificent sister."

"Hmm, well I can't argue with that." She answered with so much attitude I was left once again shocked, that she was only 6 and not 40.

"And what about Emiko?" Ichiro asked seriously.

"Easy, she's the most precious sister!"

Emiko laughed, with all that cute baby-like glee. Though technically I guess two is still a baby.

"I agree." He nodded earnestly.

I couldn't see y/n's face from my place behind her but I could only imagine the smile she was wearing.

As we shopped, despite the obvious jitters and excitement they never touched anything and they never approached a store or stall without permission.

At one point I found myself bothered in a way I couldn't explain. We were walking past a jewelry maker when the sparkly trinkets caught Princess's' eyes.

"Wow! That pink hair pin! Look Greenie, Rainbow. Oh my lord there's a rainbow one!" She whispered urgently to them.

"Whoa!" Rainbow said, her eyes wide as saucers. "Wouldn't that be so cool if we had those? Look there's one with a crown like Queens wear!"

They stepped a bit closer, looking at the accessories in awe, the old woman smiling politely at them, pointing out different things she thought was most beautiful and her own favorites.

"How much are these?" Y/n asked her.

Once she told them the prices both Rainbow and Princess stepped back from the table, falling in next to Kylo, Ichiro and me.

"Oh. What about these?" She pointed to more simple clips, smaller and wrapped in fabric as opposed to jewels and stones.

Again, when she told her the price, it wasn't ideal.

"Oh okay. Thank you." Y/n said bowing slightly before joining us, leading us away. I didn't miss the sympathetic look the old woman gave her, which she was kind enough to hold back until y/n couldn't see her.

"You should've got that floral clip Greenie, it would've looked great on you."

"Nah that's alright. I don't care for clips anyway."

The next places we stopped were for fabrics. Apparently y/n was going to make them special futons, and customized accessories for the fall weather. She also bought clothes for the growing Emiko.

When she purchased everything she needed we took the market street back. I could see that Kylo was getting antsy so I made sure to stay next to him. Y/n's anger was simmering as well, the closer we got to the brute's stand. I couldn't decide if it was better for me to say anything or not, so I stayed quiet. We were just 2 stands away when I said something anyway.

"Kylo, Y/N there's something I want you to hear if you're willing to listen, but if not, you can just continue forward."

Stopping their steps we were now just beside his stand. Y/n and Kylo both looked at me, eyes wide in anticipation and in question to what I meant.

"Oh! Uh..hello um...young sir." The burly man rushed over to us, Kylo noticeably took a step backwards while y/n took a step forward before freezing.

"I-I want, no...need to apologize for my gross behavior yesterday. There's no excuse for what I did to you. I had no right. I-I beg for your forgiveness young sir."

Kylo's mouth was wide open as he stared at the man. He was sporting a broken nose, a swollen eye with a gash through his eyebrow, and another on his cheek.

"I-it's fine. Well, no it isn't. But...I'll let it go since I got the money you owe me."

"Right, yes. I'm so sorry sir. You have my deepest apologies." He bowed repeatedly while Kylo nodded.

The asinine man looked at me before shuffling toward y/n but making sure he kept back. "I apologize to you too Mrs. I should've never raised my hand to your erm...brother. I also...apologize for the rude name I called you earlier today."

She cocked her head to the side. Of course, she didn't hear him.

"It was wrong of me to disrespect a lady that way. I'm sorry."

She nodded after looking over his face for a moment.

"As long as you learned your lesson. I guess. I'll accept the apology you gave to me cause there are dozens of names I can think to call a coward such as yourself as well, however, what you did to him, you'll never be forgiven for. You're a disgusting, vile and pathetic excuse of a man." She said.

"Yes Mrs. I understand. I'm so sorry." He bowed to her, getting down on the floor.

"Come on." Y/n said turning to lead the group away.

"Loser!" Ichiro said sticking his tongue out at him as he passed.

Princess turned her nose up at him. "Gross." Walking away quickly.

When I approached him he raised his head before lowering his eyes.

"Was that okay sir?"

"No. Don't be here tomorrow." I don't want them to ever have to see him again.

"Uh-um oh. Y-yes. Yes sir."

I turned, catching up with the group. We walked in a thoughtful silence for a few minutes until Ichiro spoke.

"Did you see his nose? Oh man, serves him right!" He laughed.

Rainbow nodded vigorously. "Yeah it does."

No one else spoke, which left me wondering if I had done too much. If I'd done the wrong thing. Certainly not by my own standards, but I wondered if y/n was disappointed in me.

Only Emiko, Princess, and Ichiro spoke the rest of the walk. Usually about stopping or being tired and wanting to switch Emiko between other peoples back.

Finally, we made it back to their house, setting all the baskets and fabrics down in the living room.

"Okay guys, you've got just a couple of hours before you need to get cleaned up for dinner. I don't care what you do, but please try not to make a mess, and put your fabrics away in your designated areas."

"Mr Giyu..." Kylo began. "Thank you. Thank you for what you did. I appreciate you defending me when I couldn't defend myself." He bowed to me, then quickly grabbed his fabrics and went upstairs.

"You're bad ass Mr. Giyu."

Y/n snickered, before gasping suddenly. "Whoa, wait, I mean, watch your language! Hear me?"

"Yeah y/n. Sorry. Won't happen again." He answered with a smile grabbing his and Emiko's things before going up stairs.

"Are you staying for dinner Mr. Giyu?" Rainbow asked.

"Not this time." I answered.

"Okay, well goodnight. See you soon." She smiled.

"Bye Charming!" Princess added right after.

"Goodnight." I answered before they headed up the stairs. Now it was just Y/N, Emiko and I. Emiko was laying on the floor, humming a song to herself as she traced patterns on the floor pillow beside her, while Y/N stood just a couple feet in front of me.

She was staring at me with an unreadable look in her eyes. I held her gaze, as it seemed like she had something to say. It had to be a full minute of just staring before she spoke.

"Giyu, I....I don't really have any words except....thank you. I just thank you for your help, your support and your care. I...we...really appreciate you and are so glad to know you."

The feeling in my chest was unknown. I couldn't quite explain it but it made me feel....tingly? It was close to nervousness and fear but not close enough to call it that.

For some reason, when I opened by mouth to speak, my voice was weak. I cleared my throat quickly. "I-I um...you're welcome." I got out.

"Can I...um....touch you for a moment?" She looked to the side before finishing her sentence.

My face morphed into one of surprise. Now I certainly felt nervousness.

"S-sure?" It came out as more of a question, but y/n didn't mind.

She closed the distance between us and wrapped her arms around my shoulders. I felt frozen, but I didn't mean to be. I was just surprised. I can't remember the last time I've ever hugged someone. When was the last time someone even wanted to hug me?

She pulled back, dropping her arms to the side. "I'm sorry, I didn't m-"

She stopped talking when I pulled her back into me. My arm wrapped around her shoulder.

Is this okay? I wondered to myself, but then I felt both of her arms wrap around me. Her hands locked on her own arms as she held me tightly to her.

Yes, this is okay.

This is....more than okay.

I felt warm. I felt....good. But there was an underlying buzzing I felt coursing through me.

I began to relax the longer we held onto eachother. I was going to place my other arm around her when I felt a tug on my pants.

Y/n pulled back a little bit looking down. She smiled at Emiko who was holding on to us.

She raised her arms up. "Want hug!"

Laughing lightly, Y/N let me go to pick Emiko up, as I let my hand drop loosely to my side. Emiko hugged Y/N tightly, the both of them smiling. Then she let her go and reached for me.

Seeing my hesitance y/n spoke. "How about a hi-five?" She asked Emiko.

"No, hug!" She answered, her hands opening and closing.

I leaned forward and patted her back, while she wrapped her tiny arms around my neck. Tight.

When she let go she laughed.

"Good?" Y/N asked her with a thumbs up.

Emiko nodded putting her small thumb up too. "Yes."

"I should....probably go now."

Her eyes changed but I couldn't put my finger on what flashed through them before it was gone again.

She smiled at me and nodded. "Okay. See you soon?"

"Yes. You will."

"Okay. Take care and be safe."

"Safe Giyu, take care!" Emiko waved, making y/n smile.

"Okay, I will." I nodded at them both.

The further I walked away from her house, the less I felt that buzzing feeling coursing through my body.

Something was definitely happening to me.

———

#fanfiction #demonslayerfanfic #demon slayer fluff #demonslayerfanfiction #demon slayer #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #kimetsu giyuu #kimetsu tomioka #demon slayer giyuu #tomioka giyu x reader #kny tomioka #tomioka x y/n #giyu tomioka #water hashira #water pillar #tomiokaromance #giyuu x reader #giyuu tomioka x reader #giyufanfic #Tomiokafanfiction #Giyu Tomioka Fanfiction #hashira smut #Hashira Fanfiction

[crimsonfic]

Kyojuro Rengoku- Delectable Fire

Foreign Chef Y/N

8 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Smut, Angst, Blood, Slight mention of abuse, Mature Language

Chapter Eight

Chapter Includes: Fluff, Suggestive Language, Mature Language

7.9k words

The Rengoku household was completely different from the way it used to be. Mr. Rengoku stopped drinking, he was kinder, and he spent time with his family regularly. It was beautiful to see them grow and heal together.

You had gotten better. It had only taken a week as predicted for you to stop feeling pain and discomfort from movement but it was a really hard week. How attractive Kyojuro is was one of the first things you noticed about him but that week it was glaringly apparent and so difficult for you. All you wanted to do was touch him and all he did was apologize. He continuously promised to make it up to you and he did. As soon as the week was up. He was much more careful than usual but eventually you got back to how you used to be.

Mentally and emotionally you were back to normal too, almost completely done with having nightmares and feeling anxiety at night. You were able to sleep alone again at home when it was convenient. You felt safe and loved which had a huge impact on that.

Your mom finally met Mr. Rengoku and it was so funny. She was reluctant to like him at first but after seeing how happy Senji was, and learning that he loved you so dearly she accepted him. But only after she threatened him, and it really did make him fearful. To this day you still don't know what she told him, as neither of them told you what was said. You had only witnessed her whisper to him and then the look of fear in his eyes afterwards.

She opened another store and she was able to hire workers. She only served handheld food and desserts like she did in the stall but it was highly successful. She lived with Genji and things were great with her. She was able to visit more often so you saw her more.

Your heart was so full and happy you sometimes found yourself smiling for no reason. Kyojuro no doubt having the biggest influence on that.

Also, Yoshi and Kyojuro had sat down face to face with you, making sure the air was clear and that they could get along. You even went together to one of his comedy shows and Kyojuro laughed louder than most people, apparently making everything funnier.

—————

"Relax Yoshi." You patted his shoulder as he sat at the booth bouncing his legs nervously.

"I can't. I really can't handle his stare."

"He's not going to glare at you. He might not even look at you."

"Isn't that weird?"

"Maybe, but sometimes he doesn't look directly at people when he's talking to them"

"Why?"

"Ask him." You shrugged.

"No thanks." You laughed at his response.

"Try to relax. I'll be back over shortly."

"Please come back as soon as he does."

"Okay." You smiled as you went to check on your other customers.

You went to the kitchen and started preparing the dessert some customers requested. You were only halfway done when you noticed Kyojuro was already sitting at the table with Yoshi. He was facing you and you could see he was looking at Yoshi.

Uh oh I've gotta hurry or Yoshi will be so mad at me. You thought.

———-

Kyojuro sat in the booth across from Yoshimatsu.

"Hello." Kyojuro said simply as he sat down.

"H-hi." Yoshi responded simply.

Kyojuro noticed that he wouldn't look him in his eyes. To him a telltale sign that he likes you, and couldn't face him.

"How has your day been so far?" He asked him.

"It's been fine. I didn't do anything really. H-how about yours?" Yoshi finally looked at him, but quickly looked away.

"It has been great."

"T-that's good. Anything eventful happen?"

"Yes."

"Care to share?"

"It would be inappropriate to do so."

"Oh. Okay. I understand."

"Do you?"

"I....uh...think so." Yoshi tugged his ear nervously.

"Hey guys. You’ve finally met." You said sitting in the booth next to Yoshi, as Kyojuro was sitting on the end of his side.

"Yeah, finally." Kyojuro said.

"You introduced yourselves right?" You asked.

"I already know who he is."

You felt Yoshi look at you, before looking down at the table.

"Yoshi, this is Kyojuro. Kyojuro this is Yoshimatsu." You introduced for them, knowing that Yoshi wouldn't ever say Kyojuro's name if it wasn't directly given to him, just out of courtesy.

"Nice to officially meet you." Yoshi said a smile on his face although he looked timid and uncomfortable.

Kyo didn't say anything so you decided to go ahead and offer facts Kyojuro probably wouldn't himself.

"Well...um...Kyojuro is a......swordsmen. And Kyojuro, Yoshi is a comedian."

"That's really cool! That takes a lot of hard work." Yoshi tried.

"Indeed."

"It takes a lot of hard work to be a comedian too. Lots of confidence and creativity." You said nudging Yoshi's shoulder as his face had fell at Kyo's short response.

He looked at you and nodded. "Thanks y/n."

"Oh, do either of you want something to drink, snacks maybe?"

"Sure." Yoshi nodded.

You looked at Kyojuro and he simply smiled at you.

Getting up you hurriedly went to the kitchen grabbing whatever snacks you had prepared, and a pitcher of iced tea. Slapping them on a tray you quickly made your way back to the table. Once you put them down you excused yourself to check a customer out. It took you a minute to get back to the table because you had to remove the dishes and clean the newly vacant table. When you reached the table you caught a glimpse of the glare Yoshi told you about before Kyojuro relaxed. Your mouth dropped open in surprise. You'd never seen that look on him before.

"Sorry it took a while."

"No worries." Yoshi said lifting his head from his glass to look at you.

You've never been mad at Kyo before but his behavior would upset you if he didn't start being kinder to Yoshi, because he literally was shaking in his boots right now.

"Okay, let's get this out. This is painful. Kyo, what do you need to say?" You initiated.

"Have you let go of your feelings for y/n?"

"I....I don't have feelings for her."

"Anymore?"

"He said-" you began to defend Yoshi’s response but was interrupted.

"Anymore correct." Yoshi shifted in his seat.

You almost gasped but quickly shut your mouth. Anymore? What?

"So you don't want to sleep with her?"

Yoshi choked on the air he was peacefully inhaling before Kyojuro spoke and you were about to faint. He was being so unlike himself.

"You do not have to answer that. In fact, don't answer that." You said patting Yoshi's back.

"I have a girlfriend. And I don't like y/n, of course when I first met her it was obvious she's gorgeous and I was attracted to her, naturally, but she's my friend. My good friend. And I respect her. It's in the past."

You still couldn't believe Yoshi liked you even a little bit because he never showed it, but you liked his answer. He never crossed a line and has always been genuinely friendly. He was being honest, and he didn't even have to tell Kyo all of that.

All Kyojuro could think about however, is that he didn't answer his question. But he decided to let it go when he saw the look on your face.

"You have a girlfriend? Well why didn't you start with that?" Kyojuro laughed. His usual and boisterous laugh filling the whole restaurant.

You sighed.

"Maybe we can double date sometime." Kyojuro said.

"Sure. Sounds like fun." Yoshi replied. "I should probably get going." He added turning to look at you.

"Yeah, come on I'll walk you out." You said standing.

"Nice meeting you Yoshi. Maybe we can come to one of your shows soon." Kyojuro smiled at him as if he's not the reason he's leaving.

"Yeah absolutely." Yoshi nodded getting out of his seat.

When you walked outside with Yoshi you sighed deeply. "I am so so sorry."

He shrugged once. "It's okay. He fooled you. He hid his monster side from you."

You immediately broke out into laughter. "I see. I can't believe he asked you that. Are you okay?"

"Yeah I'm fine."

"You're better than me. I'd be in shambles."

"You're right, I am better than you." He snickered, making you hit his arm playfully.

"Will you bring your girlfriend by one day? I’d love to meet her. Maybe I can make you a romantic dinner?"

"That would actually be really cool. You're not mad at me that I didn't tell you I had a girlfriend?"

"Of course not. You don't have to tell me everything."

"That's why we're friends. You're so chill. Sorry I stopped giving your establishment business but I'll start coming back more."

"Good! And it's alright as long as you follow through."

"We won't actually be going on double dates though right?" He asked looking worried.

"Oh no. Never. I'll third wheel though."

"I won't." Yoshi clarified in opposition.

"And I understand that." You laughed.

You said your final goodbyes and then went back inside.

"Kyo, I really didn't like that." You said as you walked by his table to go in the kitchen.

Just a few seconds later he came in behind you, walking close to you, and stopping you from turning away after you dried your hands.

"Are you upset with me love flame?"

"You embarrassed both Yoshi and I. I didn't like that you were so rude, I didn't want to know that he used to like me, and asking that sex question? Like what the hell was that? I just really didn't like it. Oh and the way you look at him? I saw that."

He looked solemn as he took in what you said. "I....I think I was jealous. It's no excuse, but.....I just felt weird inside, and unlike me too. I will apologize to him. I promise. And I am so sorry for disappointing you, and embarrassing you. How can I make it up to you Sweet Pea?" He asked.

"By being kind to him after you apologize."

"I promise I will. But what can I do for you?"

You shrugged your shoulder. "I'm fine now."

He sighed. "You're making me feel more like a jerk."

"Well you did act like one, and it was so gross. Yuck. I don't ever want to see anything like that from you again Kyo." You semi pouted.

"You won't Sweetest. I promise."

"Okay." You patted his chest.

That's what led to you going to one of Yoshi shows and to Kyojuro laughing like it's his first time ever hearing a joke. It was maybe his way of showing he was putting in effort to be kind to him.

————

You had spent more time with Tengen and his wives. You would consider them your friends now. Suma came to eat at your restaurant a lot now a days, and whenever you needed a favor from Tengen you brought them muffins.

Mitsuri visited sometimes, either to see you or get advice from Kyojuro. She was still sweet as ever. She saw your mom a lot, still visiting her when she had to patrol her area. Always leaving messages to be passed along of well wishes.

Spring was now approaching and you were excited about it. Watching the trees across from your shop trying to gauge when their flowers would bloom was how you spent your mornings. You were running slightly behind on your daily tree watching today though because you were deep cleaning your seating area. Your plan for today was to thoroughly clean your shop which could easily take more than one day, but that's why you started early.

You took your first break a bit after noon. You were making yourself a light lunch when the door opened.

Gasping, you looked up at your clock. It was too early for him to be back.

"Love flame." Kyojuro's voice called from the doorway behind you.

"Kyo!" You smiled, taking the skillet off of the heat before you turned around.

When you did you were met with your favorite bright eyes, flame colored hair, and smiling face.

Walking into the kitchen Kyojuro closed the distance between you, his arms opening to embrace you as soon as you took a step toward him.

He sighed heavily as he held you in his arms for a tight but comfortable warm hug. Your arms wrapped around his neck as you pushed yourself into him, not caring if you knocked him over, though you couldn't.

"Hi Sweetest."

And you were crying. The short lines spoken, the feel of his arms, his voice, his sweet and warm scent was all it took for your happiness to pour out of you.

"I missed you so much." You told him, your voice muffled from where you had your face pressed into his neck.

"Aw, I missed you too honeybun." He said quietly, now rubbing his hands up and down your back in comfort before squeezing you back into him.

"You're back early."

"Yes. I couldn't wait to see you so I finished as quickly as possible." He replied.

"I'm so happy to see you."

"Me too." Kyojuro laughed lightly.

After a a good minute of embracing you decided you made him stand there enough.

"Go sit, let me feed you. I'm almost done." You said as you pulled back from his embrace with a smile.

Laughing Kyojuro nodded. "Okay baby."

Your insides melted at his words. It never gets old. After all the months you spent together he still gave you butterflies.

You turned away back to the stove to finish cooking. Kyojuro sat at the table he usually sits at, so that he could watch you through the opening. He loved seeing you focused. You were so beautiful. Eyebrows slightly furrowed as you cooked.

When you joined Kyojuro at the table he smiled more brightly before thanking you and eating. After finishing, he sat back in his chair just staring at you.

"Do you want more?" You asked him.

"No I'm fine."

Your eyes widened. "Really?"

"Yes." Kyojuro laughed. "I'm just waiting on you."

"Oh, sorry if-"

"No no, take your time sweetheart, it's no problem."

"Okay."  You smiled. "How was the trip back home?"

"It was fine. Just fine."

"Oh okay, I see."

"How was your week?"

"Oh you know. Same old same old."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah." You confirmed with a smile. When you finished Kyojuro stopped you from clearing the dishes by grabbing your hands and pulling you to your feet.

Once you were up, Kyojuro swept you up into his arms before carrying you upstairs.

You laughed but settled in to him with a smile. Wrapping your arms around his neck and hugging yourself to him. You would've protested, but since it's been a while since you saw each other you would let him carry you all the way upstairs.

He didn't set you down until he made it to your bathroom. He grabbed the small stool and pulled it near the shower, then he grabbed your hand and made you sit on it.

When he started to undress you felt bad. You could see how tired he was in his expression.

"Kyo you know you don't have to shower right now, we can just get in bed."

He shook his head no. "I'm gross."

"You don't even smell."

He made a face at you before he laughed lightly. "You're just saying that because you like me."

You smiled, but still quirked an eyebrow at him playfully.

"You mean love you?"

"Oh yes. Absolutely. Forgive me." He joked, placing his hands over his heart.

You nodded, letting your eyes rake over his body. Whether he was "gross" or not, he didn't look like it.

Noticing you looking, Kyo shook his head in mock judgement before stepping into the shower. When the water turned on you heard him give a deep sigh, making you smile.

You sat quietly, playing with your fingers as you waited for him to finish. He didn't initiate any conversation which told you just how tired he was.

When he finished, you handed him a towel just as soon as he stepped out. He smiled, thanking you while you were busy drooling at him. The water running down the planes of his abs, his strong broad shoulders, his muscular legs.

"You sure know how to make a man feel desired." He laughed as he dried himself, effectively destroying the images you were admiring.

Laughing lightly you responded. "Glad I could help."

After wrapping the towel around his waist he held his hand out to you. He pulled you from the bathroom into your room. He put you in front of the bed, telling you to stay put as he found shorts for himself in your cabinet. Then he came back to you and pulled your dress off of you. Satisfied he got into the bed with you, holding your hand the entire time he positioned you. You were laying in his arms, your head nestled below his chin while one arm supported your head, the other intertwined with yours.

"Sweet Dreams King Kyo." You smiled.

"Thanks Queen Honey Lips."

You immediately erupted into laughter, causing him to follow, though it was lighter. He was very tired and you knew he would be out in just a few minutes.

Quieting down, you listened to the beat of his heart, and his steady breaths. closing your eyes you relaxed into him, getting comfortable. It's possible you wouldn't fall asleep but that's okay. You had no problem laying with him until he wakes up.

After about 5 minutes he was out. You kept your fingers tangled with his as you closed your eyes simply basking in his presence.

—————

Kyojuro flexed his fingers, before pulling them from between yours and letting them rest against your palms.

"You didn't sleep?" He asked quietly, voice lowered from sleep. His eyes were still closed.

"No. I think I was too excited." You whispered just as quietly, a smile on your face.

"Yeah?" He chuckled softly.

"Yeah." You laughed, using your hand to massage his fingers, knowing they were probably stiff from being bent for so long.

"That's rather cute."

"You know what's really cute?" You asked.

"What?"

"The way you were smiling in your sleep so often."

His cheeks started to redden and it made you gasp. Kyo hardly ever gets embarrassed, let alone blushes. In fact you've never seen him blush once ever.

Recovering from your shock with a smile you asked "what were you dreaming about?"

A low almost embarrassed chuckle left his mouth. "Oh...um.....well..." he trailed off briefly. You sat quietly waiting. It must be something difficult to say since he blushed because of it.

"We....in my dream....we had a child. And he um....well he was perfect. A very dutiful and sweet child. And he uh.....he looked exactly like you...." He spoke timidly.

You would be lying if you said this wasn't a surprise. You weren't expecting it to be something like this, but hearing the uncertainty in his voice made you smile.

"He looked like me? Not like you, Senji and your father huh?"

The smile that grew on Kyo's face was brilliant. "No, exactly like you, but with my eye color." He chuckled as if remembering something. "He was telling us that he wanted to be a chef just like you one day."

You laughed lightly. "Oh really?"

"Yeah."

"I guess I can understand your smiling. Sounds like he was perfect." You joked.

"Yeah." His smile wavering a bit.

"You okay?" You asked.

He didn't answer right away. He looked troubled honestly. So you waited. Even taking your eyes off of his face in case you were adding pressure or making it difficult for him to speak.

After a few minutes he finally spoke, but he didn't answer your question.

"Do you want......kids someday?" He asked quietly.

Your ear was right beside him but he still was so quiet.

You thought carefully about your answer. Did you? You weren't sure. Truthfully you've never pictured yourself as a mother. You couldn't remember a single time you even thought about it. Knowing that the world was vastly different from what you once thought, it was difficult to imagine. However looking at Kyojuro you felt something inside you that was almost hopeful.

"I don't know." You answered. It was the most honest answer you could give. "Do you?" You asked back.

"I am uncertain as well." He replied. "I think the thought of being a parent scares me. It's a big job. It can be rewarding, but terrifying too. But I think.....if I had a child with you....I just....can't imagine feeling anything other than pride and happiness. You make me so happy I'd feel honored to hold such a position and share something so beautiful with you."

You tried to speak past the lump that appeared in your throat.

"Yeah?" Was all you could say.

"Yeah." He nodded.

Having kids was part of life. All living things do it. It's one of the most innate things in the universe; Reproducing. But it scares you. What if you couldn't protect your kid? What if your kid didn't like you? What if you didn't like them? What if it was too hard?

But what if it made you the happiest you've ever been? What if your kid was your most favorite part of living? What if they loved you? What if they were happy?

It was both scary and exciting.

People have raised children since the beginning of time and they keep doing it so it can't be so bad right? There's so many good and beautiful people in the world....but there's bad people too. Demons, monsters, and who knows what else.

Would you ever be able to stop worrying if you had kids?

You felt Kyojuro's thumb rub between your eyebrows.

"We can talk about something else Sweetest." He said softly as he continued trying to ease your thoughts and smooth your wrinkles.

That's when it hit you. You were really selling yourself short.

The love you felt from Kyo. The love you felt from and for your mom. The exciting life you've lived with your mom. You got to see the world in a way others may not even be able to dream of. Your life was good, and you have so much more positive experiences than negative. If your mom hadn't had you because of uncertainty then you wouldn't have been able to experience these things. You'd never felt her love, you'd never met Senji and Kyo, and that hurt to even think about.

You thought back to Kyo's words and that lump immediately appeared back in your throat. "I love you."

His eyes softened as he looked down at your face. "I love you too."

"I think, I need more time to think about it. To actually imagine it, before I can say yes or no for sure. It's not something I would want to be indifferent about." You told him after a few moments of silence.

"I understand Sweetheart." He kissed your forehead. "Honestly....if it wasn't for my dad, I might not have given it much thought either. I felt the same as you not too long ago. I think I had that dream because it's been on my mind a lot lately." He chuckled.

"Your dad?" You questioned.

Kyo buried his face in your neck. "Yeah. He's got it in my head."

"Kids?" You laughed. "Your dad has got you thinking about kids?"

"Yeah." He laughed quietly.

"That's very interesting, elaborate." You smiled.

"I don't know."

"Why? Are you afraid to tell me? Is that why you're hiding from me?" You laughed ruffling his hair.

He nodded his head.

"Now I'm dying to know." You laughed.

"It's kind of embarrassing." He mumbled.

"That's okay."

"No I mean it might feel embarrassing to you too."

Your brows quirked. "Okay?" You were really curious to know what he and his dad have been talking about now.

Kyo lifted his head to look at you. When your eyes met he smiled but then quickly dropped his head back.

"You remember when he was massaging your feet and ankles when you were bed ridden?"

"Yeah."

"And how I've started to do the same at least twice a month?"

"Yes."

"Well.........he was checking for swelling because he was hopeful you were pregnant. And we have sex so often I felt I should keep my eye out too just in case." He said in a rushed mumble but you heard him. Your face began heating up at the thought of Mr. Rengoku wondering if you were pregnant. I mean he was in the room when the doctor was there. And I did throw up and pass out. He probably thought I was with child straight away, you thought to yourself.

At your silence Kyojuro lifted his head to look at you.

"I'm sorry. Are you mad?" He asked.

"Why would I be mad?"

"I-I don't know."

You bit your lip as so many thoughts flooded your brain, making it difficult for you to even respond. Kyo continued watching you, silently moving his hand down to your hip, rubbing circles there.

"Are you okay?" He asked after a minute of you not speaking.

"Let's make a deal." You said sitting up.

"Okay." He nodded, sitting up with you.

"After you....save the country and all the demons are gone, let's have a kid. I'll be ready." You were playing with your fingers when you said this, eyes in your lap.

Kyojuro placed his hand under your chin, turning you to look at him.

"Sweetheart. Could you say that again but looking at me this time?"

Pushing the butterflies that were so wild in both your stomach and chest away you began to repeat what you said, making sure to hold eye contact.

"After you save-"

But you weren't able to get your sentence out. Kyojuro was kissing you fervently. In just a matter of seconds you were almost breathless, but kissing him back just the same. Your body responding on its own. The longer you kissed the hotter you got. He was sending tingles all through out your body to the very tips of your toes.

After another minute Kyojuro pulled away from you with something like a low grunt leaving his mouth. "If we didn't have somewhere to be I swear I'd have you on my tongue until you couldn't speak." He said gliding his thumb over your bottom lip softly.

You couldn't even begin to form words after what he just said to you. Forget speaking, you don't think you could even move. Does he not realize that all he had to do was say it for you to be completely ruined?

He got up from the bed, heaving a deep sigh before stretching. His muscles rippling and bulging in front of you.

He turned around to look at you, a small smile gracing his lips before holding a hand out to you.

"I'm sorry. Can you get dressed?"

You took his hand, letting him pull you up until you were standing beside him. "Yeah...w-where are we going? What should I wear?" You asked.

"It's a surprise. And anything as long as you're comfortable."

"K." You nodded.

————-

Turns out he bought tickets to a play. He once promised to take you someday since you've never been. Turns out though, it was a double date, which completely surprised you because you would've never thought Kyo would reach out to Yoshi on his own. Kyo was on his best behavior, exceptionally kind and friendly to Yoshi. You would never be able to guess he ever once not liked him. You had dinner together after the play where you were able to get to know Yoshi's girlfriend Rin. Right now you and Yoshi were lingering behind while Rin was showing Kyo the fishes in this large beautiful pond you were walking past.

"I never would've thought I'd say this, but I'm really having a good time." Yoshi said laughing.

Laughing as well you replied "I knew you would."

"Yeah, you and only you. You know, I thought about saying no when I got his letter, but when I saw that he was paying for everything I couldn't say no."

This only made you laugh harder. "He's really nice. I won't speak of his evil ways anymore." He added looking over to Kyo and Rin.

"Good. Rin is really nice. I'm not sure how you managed to pull someone so sweet and normal." You joked with him.

"Yeah yeah yeah." He smiled.

"She's really pretty too. Good job Yoshi." You winked playfully at him.

Laughing he nodded. "Thank you, thank you."

"Eh hem?" You fake cleared your throat.

"What?"

"Compliments for Kyo?" You smiled.

"Oh, um....he's nice looking I guess." He smiled at you after rolling his eyes.

You copied his response from earlier. "Thank you, thank you." You said with a nod of your head.

"It's really you that's the catch. Like how Rin is mine. Don't forget that."

"Eh, I wouldn't be so sure. He's amazing. And you are fantastic. Maybe we're all the catch." You said.

"We can't all be the catch y/n, that's not how it works." He laughed.

"Fine, they're the catches and we're the stragglies."

"Stragglies?"

"Yeah. It's why we've congregated over here, and them over over there. Us stragglies got to stick together." You smiled.

"Oh I see. You're saying we're the ugly ones?" Yoshi joked.

"Basically?"

You both laughed obnoxiously before Kyojuro came over.

"You may be ugly but my Love Flame certainly is not." Kyojuro smiled. He held a huge bouquet of beautiful flowers out to you. They were fragrant and there were so many it was difficult for you to wrap your whole hand around the base.

Gasping at how beautiful they were you replied "Thank you baby. Where did these come from?"

"Look Yoshi, aren't they gorgeous?" Rin asked walking up to him showing off her own bouquet. Hers was much smaller than yours but still lovely.

"Babe, why didn't you get me, I would've got them for you."

"Oh, it's okay, Kyojuro bought them for me." She smiled almost shyly.

Kyo is so sweet, and you think it was very nice of him to do that but you weren't sure Yoshi would feel the same in this circumstance.

"Oh." Yoshi replied, his eyebrows furrowing slightly, but you could see that he tried to keep his face neutral.

"Don't worry I got something for you too Yoshi." Kyo smiled before handing him a single flower. He was laughing as he spoke and you couldn't help but to as well.

"Oh you shouldn't have." Yoshi joked, making Kyo laugh louder as he patted his shoulder.

You grabbed Kyo's other hand, pulling him closer to you. Immediately he kissed your hand before wrapping his other hand around your back.

"You need me to carry those for you?" He asked with a smile.

You nodded your head. "I do." you laughed.

As he took them out of your hand, he kissed you, lightly sucking on your bottom lip before pulling away. He did it so quick you had no time to deepen the kiss even if you wanted to.

"So, did you see any cool fish?" You asked, needing to distract yourself from the way Kyojuro was looking at you.

"Yeah, we did." Kyo answered which made Rin chime in too.

You all started walking again as she completely geeked out about the kinds of fish they had in the pond. Yoshi had the most amused adoring smile on his face as he listened to her talk. You couldn't wait to tease him about it.

Not too long later you all came up on a dessert stall on the edge of the neighborhood you were in. "Let's get something?" Rin asked Yoshi to which he nodded.

You all sat together at a bench table after getting treats. You didn't want anything but that didn't stop Kyo from feeding you some of his. After giving you a bite of his dango he smiled you.

You smiled back leaning into him. When his hand carefully slid underneath your butt before softly squeezing, your eyes widened, followed by a laugh.

"I love you gumdrop." He said quietly before kissing the top of your head.

"I love you-hey!" You said cutting your own self off at the little realization you had. "Do you call me that for any particular reason?"

He nodded and softly patted your butt.

You started laughing when you realized what he meant. You should've been realized that as he usually only called you gumdrop when his hands were there.

"Is every name specifically in reference to something?" You asked with a smile.

"Not exactly. Not every one. Though you already know it's always something sweet because you taste-". You cut him off by putting your hand over his mouth.

"Right. I got that part." You mumbled hoping no one could hear your conversation.

Kyojuro only laughed loudly, your hand doing little to quiet him. "Are you having a good time love muffin?" He asked when you moved your hand.

"I am. Are you?"

"Yes. Lots." He smiled taking another bite of his dango. You watched him eat, smiling as he chewed, per usual.

After swallowing, seeing that you were looking at him, Kyo leaned forward to kiss you. When you felt him gently suck on your bottom lip a shiver ran down your spine, mortifying you. You wanted to scream "not now." But Kyo quickly stated you had something on your lips. You only knew he was lying when he whispered in your ear "So sweet."

He wasn't talking about the dango at all. Before you could say something to him you heard Rin quietly say to Yoshi "you should kiss me like that."

Which made Kyojuro laugh loudly in his usual boisterous manner. Yoshi's ears turned pink as he said "baby please." In a hushed whisper. You were blushing yourself. Kyojuro was being so forward right now. You couldn't truthfully say that it was unusual considering he had no shame and didn't get embarrassed but he did take care not to purposely get you flustered or embarrassed around people. He didn't seem to care right now, which made his earlier words pop into your head.

No wonder he was acting this way.

"Oh y/n?" Rin asked a little while later when she and Yoshi had finished their treats, sitting at the bench across from you.

"Yes?" You asked giving her your full attention.

"Yoshi said you're a chef, and that you would make a us a special dinner if we asked."

"Yes. I am and I will." You smiled. "Have you thought of a date?"

"Yes actually." She leaned forward gesturing for you to come closer. She whispered in your ear how Yoshi didn't like surprises so she told him she would tell you they wanted to do it on his birthday a month from now but it really wouldn't be just for his birthday, she had a very special gift for him and she would need your help to present it to him.

"Sounds perfect." You said. "I'll be free."

"Great."

You sat back in your seat before pulling a card out of your small bag with your shop info on it so she could visit or write you.

"You know my favorites." Yoshi said. A knowing look on his face.

"Of course!" You nodded. You couldn't wait to hear what the surprise was.

"Do you guys want to play a game?" Rin suddenly asked.

You were inclined to say yes but you looked at Kyo before responding.

"Sure." He answered.

"Yeah why not?" Yoshi answered.

"Okay, it's a question game that can help people get to know eachother better." She started.

The game started off slightly generic, questions you expected to be asked, but you noticed that the more it progressed, while you, Yoshi and Kyo were asking random questions, Rin was asking more risqué questions. For example she asked how many people have you all slept with. Something you've never even asked Kyo, and something you don't talk about with friends.

"Um.... 4." Yoshi said scratching his head. Rin turned to look at Kyo.

"Two." He said quickly, stuffing his mouth with more of his treats.

When she set her eyes on you you wanted the floor to swallow you up. Should you lie? Yeah, maybe you should. Sounds better than telling the truth. But Kyo was listening, and you wouldn't want to lie to him. Before you could further stress yourself out you responded.

"6." You said quickly. "What about you?"

"That's quite a number. But two for me." She smiled.

Yeah, you should've lied, You thought to yourself.

"Rin." Yoshi said quietly to her.

"What? It's a harmless comment. She's a beautiful girl we shouldn't be surprised."

You definitely should've lied. You started playing with your fingers in your lap when Kyojuro started rubbing circles on your hip and low back, offering you silent comfort.

The worst question she asked was what would you rate your partner on a scale of 1-10.

"You first." Yoshi said.

Laughing she looked up in the air like she needed to think about it. "I'd say, an 8."

"Okay, a 8 for me too." Yoshi said

You couldn't believe she would ask that question in front of Yoshi. It just seems like a really problematic question, embarrassment aside.

She looked expectantly at you.

"A ten."

"10....thousand." Kyojuro winked at you, making you smile.

"Oh in case it wasn't clear I meant strictly in the bedroom."

"No. No no no. No. Anyway what's your favorite colors?" Yoshi said changing the subject.

"But you already know my favorite color." Rin whined.

"I don't know theirs, so." Yoshi set his eyes on you, a pleading look in his eyes.

"Red." Kyojuro tapped the side of your hip gently.

"Mine too." He smiled at you.

"Oh great." Yoshi rolled his eyes playfully.

"Yours?" You laughed at him.

"Black."

"Yuck." Rin said with a shake of her head.

"And yours?" Kyo asked her.

"White." She smiled brightly.

"Like that's any better. It's not even a color." Yoshi said.

You started to feel better as Yoshi's question shifted the mood. You relaxed knowing Kyo and you wouldn't ask any embarrassing questions.

When it came back to Rin's turn you unconsciously tensed up.

"Have you ever swapped partners?"

"What?" Yoshi asked. "Baby, what's up with these questions?"

"Nothing I'm just curious." She said shrugging her shoulders.

"Have you?" She looked at you first.

"No." You answered.

"You?" She looked at Yoshi.

"No." He replied.

She turned to look at Kyo.

"No."

"Me either. Would you ever?"

There had to be some world record for how quick someone's eyebrows could jump up after hearing something shocking, and you and Yoshi probably just broke it.

Kyojuro stuffed his mouth full of food, as he looked at Yoshi.

"Would you Yoshi?" She asked him turning to look at him since Kyojuro didn't respond.

"I-I don't know." He answered. You could see the look of panic on his face. He looked like he thought there was a right and a wrong answer but he didn't know which was which. "But um....it's not your turn to ask a question. It's mine."

"Oh, sorry. I didn't realize I spoke out of turn." She giggled behind her hand.

"Excuse me." Kyo said standing from his seat and walking up to the stall's counter.

"You um, ready to go baby?" Yoshi asked her quietly.

She nodded her head leaning into him, as if she was gonna kiss him. You adverted your eyes, looking down at your feet. She had completely changed by the end of this night. You knew Yoshi was eager to get home after the questions she asked. She embarrassed the poor man. You didn't look up until you heard Kyo's voice. "Ready Sweetest?"

"Thanks again Kyojuro." Yoshi said after you stood from your seat. "We had a great time. We appreciate the invite."

"You're welcome. It was fun!"  He smiled politely at him. "Nice meeting you Rin."

"You too Kyojuro. Bye y/n." She smiled and waved before you all went your separate ways.

After a few minutes of walking in comfortable silence Kyojuro broke the silence. "So Rin was interesting."

You immediately began laughing. "Very!" You agreed. "I think she might have a crush on you."

"I think she has a crush on you!" Kyo said.

"Me? No way, it's definitely you." You laughed.

"You remember the 'she's a beautiful girl, we shouldn't be surprised' remark?" He laughed.

You both were laughing so loudly, walking hand in hand.

"Yeah, but it was the 'Me either, would you ever?' as she looked deep into your eyes that sold it. Her crush is definitely with you." You laughed uncontrollably.

He was laughing with you for a while before he almost abruptly ceased, stopping his stride.

"What's wrong?" You asked.

"Are you mad at me?"

"What?" You asked confused. "Mad at you for what?"

"I probably shouldn't have bought her those flowers. "

"No, it's fine Kyo." You laughed.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. There's no reason to be mad."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah."

"Are you sure? I feel.....weird."

"Don't. You bought all of us flowers. So I'm pretty sure it wasn't that that made her crush on you. We don't even know if she actually has a crush. Let's not read into it, okay?" You squeezed his free hand gently.

"Okay. You're right." He nodded.

"I'm pretty sure if she is though it's because of your hot body and handsome face."

His eyes widened. "Oh no!"

You couldn't help the obnoxious laugh that exploded out of you. It's not just him acknowledging he's hot that's funny but the actual fear in his eyes that it could make her crush on him.

"What should we do?" He asked.

You couldn't respond you were drowning in laughter.

"I truly don't see the humor here Sweetest."

He stared at you, the surprise in his eyes slowly disappearing as the seconds passed.

"Sorry Kyo." You sighed as you got yourself under control.

Sighing as well, he began walking again. You walked in silence, mostly because Kyo was in deep thought and you were trying not to joke about her crushing on him.

———

You made it home, and was in the process of taking off your shirt when Kyojuro stopped you by holding onto your wrists gently.

"Honey, you know I only have eyes for you right?"

"Of course baby. I know that." You smiled at him despite the small flutter in your chest at how distressed he seemed.

"Are you sure you're not mad at me? Because the more I think about it, I probably shouldn't have bought her anything."

"Yes I'm sure I'm not mad. It was very sweet of you. In fact I thought it was cute."

"You did?"

You nodded your head. You know him. He's so kind, seeing her right there probably eyeing the flowers he probably didn't want her to feel left out. Nothing more nothing less.

"Yes. It's all fine. Don't worry Kyo. Besides, you got me that really huge bouquet which speaks volumes."

He smiled and nodded his head. "Okay Sweetest."

He wrapped his arms around your waist and kissed your forehead.

"You look very beautiful tonight."

"Thank you. So do you." You smiled at him.

"Thank you."

"Mmhm." You replied.

You remember what I told you before we left?" Kyo asked you gripping onto the hem of your shirt.

"Yes." You whispered. The change in your voice making him smile.

"I'd like to get started with that, is that okay?"

"Mhm." You nodded.

He pulled your shirt over your head, letting his hands trail down your torso until they reached the waist of your skirt.

He grabbed your skirt and underwear pulling them down together. After you stepped out of them he picked you up abruptly, making you squeak in surprise as you wrapped your arms around him. He smiled at your response but carried you to the bed and laid you down.

"Do you know how long I've been waiting for you?"

"Mhm." You mumbled before his lips connected to yours. Slowly and passionately kissing you. Softly sucking on your bottom lip before deepening the kiss again and letting his tongue swirl with yours.

"Do you know how much I love you?" He asked leaving kisses across your jaw over to your ear.

"Yes."

"Do you know how badly I want you sweetest?"

"Yes."

"Good." He smiled before placing one kiss against your neck before moving down your body until he was exactly where he wanted to be.

"Mine?"

"Yes." You whined getting antsy with him laying there just looking at you.

He smiled before pressing a kiss to your 'lower' lips, smiling after hearing you make a noise of disapproval.

"I love you." He said, waiting for you to start speaking before he let himself delve into you.

—————

When he told you that he would make it so you couldn't speak, he meant it. He spoke so lewdly to you the entire time, asking you questions when he knew it would pull a big reaction out of you. When you were finished, taking all you could take and giving all you could give, he smiled at you so sweetly and tenderly.

"I love you so much."

"I love you too." You mumbled out breathlessly

He kissed your forehead before moving so that he was laying behind you, with you pulled against his chest. He kissed your shoulder repeatedly.

"I'm sorry for tiring you out."

You would roll your eyes playfully if you had the energy to do so. He wasn't sorry. He wanted you to be like this.

"Mhm." You mumbled, which he chuckled at.

He nestled his nose into the crook of your neck. "I know that I keep saying it, but I love you. I'm looking forward to our future together."

You could feel and hear his smile. He could really make your heart implode with all of the love and happiness he radiates. You love him too. Much more than you could put into words. He never for a second made you question that, and when you think back to when you first met you could even see it then. He wanted to know you, he wanted to have a relationship with you, he was caring and so open with you. He was the proof that falling in love at first sight was real.

With all of the energy you had left you turned over to face him. Wrapping your arm around his waist and hugging him. "I love you too Kyo. And I can't wait to see what our future looks like together either. You're my favorite person ever." You mumbled.

He laughed lightly again, returning the hug before he kissed the top of your head again.

You both sat comfortably in silence, enjoying your embrace before Kyo spoke.

"Sweetest?"

"Yes?"

"What if........you're pregnant already?"

You didn't answer right away. You had to really let your heartbeat quiet back down before you responded, because Kyo sounded hopeful.

"Then.....we'll be okay. And I'll be happy because we'll be experiencing it together." You told him with his beautiful words from earlier at the front of your mind. You knew everything would be fine.

Kyojuro squeezed you tighter. "Okay."

"Why?" You looked up at him.

"Oh, your ankle just looks....a little swollen from here." He laughed a bit.

Your eyes widened before you started laughing. You don't know what's funnier, that his dad taught him this or that he was actually looking at your ankles all this time.

You couldn’t help but look down at your legs to see for yourself. You gasped, because you didn’t expect them to look any different but you saw what he meant.

You pushed your legs between his, out of sight.

"Go to sleep and stop looking at my ankles baby." You smiled with a nervous laugh leaving your mouth.

"Okay, I'll try." He laughed, as he squeezed you a little bit tighter and kissed the top of your head.

"Ok."

"Goodnight Sweetest."

"Goodnight Kyo."

“I really love you.” He added after a few seconds.

“I really love you too.”

******

#kyojurofanfiction #kyojuro x reader #demon slayer kyojuro #demonslayerfanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #kny kyojuro #kny fluff #kny fanfic #kyojuro fluff #kimetsu kyojuro #kyojuro rengoku #flirty rengoku #flirtykyojuro #flame hashira #flame pillar #rengoku x reader #rengoku x you

[crimsonfic]

Kyojuro Rengoku- Delectable Fire

Foreign Chef Y/N

8 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Smut, Angst, Blood, Slight mention of abuse, Mature Language

Chapter Seven

Chapter Includes: Fluff, Angry Kyojuro 🙃, Tiny smidge of Angst, Suggestive Language, Mature Language, almost smut??

8.6k words

The image of you unconscious in his father's lap is one that Kyojuro could not get out of his head. He was terrified but his anger surpassed his fear in that he wanted to rip you from his father's arms.

However, he knew it would be unreasonable. Something was happening to you and you needed medical attention so if his father was there to help comfort you he shouldn't be mad. He should be happy. Grateful even. But there was so much rage swirling inside his chest despite how he knew he should feel.

He bent down before you, caressing your face as he looked over you.

"She's unconscious?" He asked.

"Yes she passed out, a-after she threw up again." Senji answered him.

At the sound of Senjuro's voice Kyojuro reached out and gently ruffled his hair. "Thank you for staying with her." He said. He could hear the fear in his voice and he wanted him to know everything would be okay.

"What's going on Kyojuro? What happened to her?" His father asked him, his hands still holding onto your shoulders.

"I don't know." Kyojuro answered solemnly.

"What do you mean you don't know? How could you not know?"

Rage swirled hot and heavy in Kyojuro's chest as he looked up at his father's face. He didn't like the way he was talking to him. Though it's not unusual for him to speak to him this way it was the fact that he was speaking to him this way over his girlfriend.

But this was bigger than them, so he ignored the growing anger inside of him.

"The doctor is on his way, I need to take her to my room." He spoke.

"Um, careful....I think movement made her pain worse." Senji said standing up.

That's not good. He needed to undress you and carry you, but he didn't want to make anything worse.

Carefully he slid his hand underneath your legs, watching your face to look for any discomfort as he maneuvered his arm underneath you. Once he got his other arm underneath your back he slowly began to lift you up, his father still holding onto your shoulders helping lift you with him. Once he was fully standing up, his father, with so much care, positioned you onto his shoulder. Making sure your head was cradled into his neck.

Senji watched in shock. He'd never seen his father be so gentle before. The way he made sure you were tucked into Kyojuro was so unlike him. He genuinely was concerned and worried for you. Senjuro even noticed the surprise in Kyojuro's face too.

When Kyojuro carried you away Senji readied himself to clean up but was stopped by his father.

"I've got it kiddo." He said grabbing the bucket off the floor. "Go wait for the doctor I'll clean your room."

"Yes, o-okay." Senji stuttered out of surprise before he walked out of the room.

This was insane.

————

Inside the room Kyojuro struggled to be gentle with you. It was difficult to completely support you without jostling you around. He laid you flat on the floor before he pulled your dress up and off of your body, careful to keep the stained fabric from touching you. He went into the bathroom quickly, wetting a rag with warm water before coming out to wash your face for you, letting his eyes take in your features. You looked so peaceful despite what you were experiencing, he wanted to kiss you and make it all better.

He wished you could catch a break. There seemed to be something bothering you so often it really wasn't fair.

Sighing, he grabbed one of your robes before carefully sitting you up to put it on you. After tying it he picked you up carefully, laying you in the bed. Fluffing the pillows underneath your head until there was a soft knock on the door.

"The doctor is here brother." Senji called.

"Come in." Kyojuro responded.

"I hope I didn't take too long Lord Kyojuro." The doctor said sitting down across from him on your other side. "Tell me again what happened?" He opened his bag pulling out gloves.

"She threw up and said something about having pain in her lower region, it was unclear where she meant, and it appears movement makes it worse."

"Okay, so increased pain with movement, nausea and vomiting. When did it start?"

"About 30 minutes ago. Right before I came to get you."

"What was she doing before it started?"

"Nothing. Well, sitting, but then she got up to get something and when she came back it started."

"What was she doing before that?"

"We walked here."

"How was that? Was she fine? And how long was the walk?"

"About 20 minutes. She seemed fine."

"So, nothing major happened? She's just been doing some walking today. Was this more walking then usual?"

Kyojuro became exceedingly aware of Senji's presence in the room. How could he tell the doctor everything you did today without scarring him for life? Without soiling your image no less.

"It....um....it wasn't more walking than usual. But um....this is my girlfriend...." Kyojuro forced out.

"Okay..." the doctor nodded his head, waiting for Kyojuro to continue. It was clear to him he had more to say.

"We were just.....doing....boyfriend girlfriend things...earlier." He clasped his hands together in his lap.

"Oh, okay. I see lord Kyojuro. That's helpful. And how was it? I mean was it the typical stuff you do?"

Kyojuro's face was certainly blazing. This was embarrassing beyond belief with Senji in the room.

"No. More, up beat." Kyojuro cleared his throat. "More vigorous."

Ever professional, the doctor didn't even make a face at this revelation. He simply nodded.

"How long would you say it lasted? The vigorous activity."

Thinking back Kyojuro tried to be precise in his guess. He even got flustered as the images floated through his mind. "Maybe....45 minutes."

"Okay. May I?" He asked gesturing to you.

Kyojuro nodded, watching as the doctor then lifted your hand to take your pulse.

"How long has she been in this state?" he asked after a minute had gone by.

"Almost 10 minutes." Senjuro answered for him.

"Hmm...do you think you can wake her up for me?" The doctor asked Kyojuro.

He nodded again before leaning down to you. He let his fingers gently caress your cheek before moving his mouth to your ear.

"Love flame. I need you to wake up for me." He kissed just below your ear before leaving soft kisses all along the side of your face; your temple, your cheek, your jaw. "Wake up sweetheart." He whispered between kisses. It took maybe a full minute before your eyelids fluttered a bit.

"Great work Lord Kyojuro. Lord Senjuro could you get some water for Lady...?"

"Y/n." Senji finished for him. "Yes sure." He left the room quickly.

"Lord Kyojuro forgive me while I press on her belly, it may cause her some discomfort."

Kyojuro shifted himself so that he could watch as he poked and prodded at you, but kept his hand sitting atop your head, with his thumb stroking your forehead softly. When the doctor's hand pushed down on you just below your belly button, a whimper left your mouth, and your eyebrows furrowed.

It did a number on Kyojuro's heart. He wanted to pull you away and just hold you but he knew he had to let the doctor figure out what was wrong. He would have to hold you later.

The next touch evoked the same emotion from you, which made the doctor pull his hands away quickly.

The doctor rummaged through his bag before pulling out various medicines. As he mixed them you finally opened your eyes. Senji walked into the room with water, his father following behind him.

"Hi baby." Kyojuro whispered kissing your forehead. Relieved to see that you were awake.

You tried to speak but your throat was so dry so you just smiled. It was a pained smile, but you tried. Senji held the cup of water out to Kyo, who took it and held it up to your lips for you.

"Thanks." Your voice was hoarse from being unused for so long.

Kyojuro watched as you took in your surroundings. The doctor, Senji and his father standing to the left.

"Hello lady y/n, I'm Dr. Ichimura. I've got a little understanding of what's going on, so I'm mixing you a medication for the pain and your upset stomach. In just a little while I will need to do a physical exam on you that will require you to move. You think you'll be up for that?"

"S-sure."

"Don't worry. You'll take the medicine first, I expect it to work very quickly. You may feel discomfort, but nothing as bad as before."

"Okay." You nodded.

Kyojuro sat anxiously. The cup of water clutched to his chest, and the other still on your head as his eyes followed the doctors movements. He really hoped it worked, he didn't want to see you in pain like that again.

Once the doctor finished he gestured for the cup of water, mixing the medicine in with it. He handed it back to Kyo, who held it up to your lips for you.

"Let's give it about 5 minutes to kick in." The doctor said once you finished the cup. "I do have a couple of questions to ask if you think you can remember."

"Okay." You replied.

"Before the.....vigorous activity started this morning, did you feel any pain?" The doctor nodded his head slowly when he said 'vigorous activity' trying to subtly emphasize what he was talking about.

Your face was in flames as you recognized what he meant. "No. None." You replied, your voice an octave higher than usual.

"Would you say that you properly prepared and stretched for activity?"

Oh god. How could he ask you these questions with a straight face? You would never be able to be a doctor if you had to stay professional no matter what you heard or had to say.

"Yes." You winced while you answered, you really couldn't help it.

Offering a sympathetic smile he continued "during activity did anything feel unusual?"

You thought back and once it hit you, you almost freaked out. You really didn't want to answer in front of Kyojuro. It would crush him if he knew something he did caused you pain. Although he didn't cause you pain, it was more like a reaction to what he induced. You weren't sure how to describe it but you had to figure it out quick because your silence might be enough to scare him.

"Yes."

Kyojuro's head turned to you and you made sure to grab his hand. You couldn't even look at him you were so nervous to see his face.

"What was it?" The doctor asked.

"Um....at the....end. There was a.....hot burning sensation in my hips."

"Only at the end?"

"Yes?"

"What happened after?"

"I um....blacked out."

"You passed out once today already?"

"No, it wasn't...that..I don't think."

The doctor looked from you to Kyojuro. "What do you think?"

"I am not sure." Kyo replied lowering his head. His expression showing frustration.

"It was all new activity so it just felt like I was extremely tired because of it." You spoke quickly, wanting to reassure Kyo.

"Like a big finish?"

"Exactly!" You replied.

"Okay." The doctor nodded. "Is there a chance you could be pregnant?"

All you could hear was your heart hammering out of your chest. It felt like you were dunked into a large ice bath of reality. Of course there was a chance, but it felt surreal to even acknowledge that.

Kyojuro felt the same way as you. Of course that could be a possibility but you've never even once talked about children together, so it's daunting to have to answer that question realistically. However, he squeezed your hand before rubbing soothing circles with his thumb.

"Mhm." You replied quickly.

"Okay. And how do you feel right now, do you think you can move?"

"Yeah." You replied in an exhale. Nervous to even begin.

"Okay. Let's start with sitting up. Can you try to sit up on your own?"

There was an uncomfortable tugging feeling in your lower abdomen but you were able to do it.

He had you squat, walk, touch your toes, and sit down, all of which caused discomfort. You were lucky the medicine he prepared really worked.

"Lord Rengoku and Lord Senjuro I have to ask that you leave the room." Dr. Ichimaru said after he and Kyojuro helped you to lay down again.

They both left without a word. He didn't speak again until the door was shut.

"For the next part I will need to do an internal examination." He waited until you nodded before he spoke. "Lord Kyojuro do you have a towel and a small wash cloth I can use?"

"Yes." Kyojuro replied as he got up to go into his bathroom.

Dr. Ichimaru lowered his voice when he spoke again. "Are you okay with Lord Kyojuro remaining in the room?"

You nodded and he stood from the floor going into the bathroom with Kyo.

———

Kyojuro was just grabbing the wash cloth out of his small cabinet when Dr Ichimaru came in. "Thank you. I'll have to wet that." He said taking it from Kyojuro.

"Lord Kyojuro, I have to ask, is lady y/n your only sex partner?" He asked quietly as he ran the cloth under the faucet.

"Of course." Kyojuro responded, his eyes widened briefly in surprise.

"Forgive me, I have to ask to rule out transmissible infection." He slightly bowed.

"Yes, of course. I apologize, I didn't mean to seem offended."

"It's quite alright." He replied as he turned off the faucet.

Kyojuro followed him back into the room sitting down across from him like before.

He gave instructions to you and made sure you were comfortable before beginning his exam.

Kyojuro held your hand, rubbing circles whenever you squeezed his tightly. It was difficult for him to look at your face seeing you wince in discomfort. At one point whatever he did made you jump. However it seemed to give him a better idea of what the issue could be because he was then using an instrument to help him see something.

When he finished he apologized to you for the discomfort. After removing his gloves he went to wash his hands. When he came back he asked Kyojuro to step out of the room.

Kyojuro paced back and forth outside the door. Worried about what the doctor could be telling you that he didn't want him to hear.

When he finally came out the room he patted Kyojuro's back and gestured for him to walk with him to the door.

"She'll be fine in about a week. She just needs to rest. She should do minimal movement and stay in bed until the discomfort subsides. Get ahold of me if she needs more pain meds."

Before Kyojuro could respond his father stepped out of the kitchen. "Did you want to stay for dinner Doctor?" He asked.

"Oh no thank you Lord Rengoku, my wife already got some started before I came. You all have a goodnight. Oh, Lord Kyojuro" Dr. Ichimaru turned to face Kyojuro "45 minutes of um.....vigorous jostling is too much for a woman's.....anatomy. If it's going to be that.....rough it needs to be kept to a minimum. Maybe 10 minutes or less, if she allows it." He patted his shoulder, a slightly embarrassed but sympathetic look on his face. "Goodnight."

"Goodnight Dr. Ichimaru. I'll uh....keep that mind." Kyojuro said opening the door for him. Once he made it out the gate Kyojuro closed the door.

"What did he say?" His father asked.

"Nothing."

"I'm not stupid Kyojuro."

"Oh."

A disgruntled tsk left his mouth at his son's response.

"That vigorous activity you were speaking about in the room. Does that mean what I think it does?"

Kyojuro couldn't even control the appalled look that crossed his face at his fathers intrusion. "Mind your own business!" He spat at him.

"It is my business."

"How so?" Kyojuro was sure he looked like a mad man now. There's no way he's serious.

"Because!"

"Because what? And I warn you to be careful with how you respond." Kyojuro replied folding his arms.

"Who the hell do you think you're talking to? You threatening me?"

"Um....is everything okay?" Senjuro asked, peeking around the corner.

Kyojuro let his arms drop, quickly changing his attitude at the sight of his little brother.

"Yes. Everything's fine."

Their dad stomped away back into the kitchen, grumbling about kids stepping to him.

"Is...y/n okay?" Senji asked, his eyes bright and wide with worry.

"Yes, she's okay. I'll come get you soon to see her."

"Okay. Thanks brother." He nodded.

"Of course." Kyojuro said before walking back to his room.

————

"Is everything okay?" You asked Kyo as soon as he came into the room. "I heard you and your father's voices."

"Yeah everything's fine. Sorry about that. How are you feeling?" Kyojuro kneeled down beside you, caressing your cheek gently.

"Gross. Is it okay if I brush my teeth and shower?" You told him with a smile.

"You can take a bath, no shower. Let me get it ready for you and then I'll come back to get you."

"Okay." You nodded. Smile still on your face.

You watched as he walked into the bathroom and sighed. You were still feeling quite embarrassed about getting sick and everything. You felt like such a nuisance, a thorn in his side, and it was clear his tension was back. After everything you planned to help him relax, you turned around and messed it up. Tomorrow was your last hope. Thank Goodness Kyojuro didn't know what you had planned so it couldn't be canceled.

You were in your thoughts about how you could fix it when Kyo came back out. He didn't say anything as he scooped you into his arms before carrying you into the bathroom. He sat you down on your feet in front of the sink before handing you your toothbrush and toothpaste.

"Thank you Kyo." You said before you began brushing.

"Yeah." He replied.

You watched him through the mirror. He was not in a good mood. He seemed to be deep in thought and angry, his eyes on the ground and his arms crossed. Despite what was happening with you, you were determined to turn the evening around. After brushing your teeth you walked over to the tub.

Kyojuro's head snapped up. "Let me help."

"I've got it Kyo. I just have to step in."

He moved to stand behind you, kissing the top of your head. "No." He said before reaching around you to untie your robe. He pulled it off letting it drop to the floor, then he lifted you into the tub. You unintentionally squealed at the suddenness. He only placed his hands underneath your arms and picked you up like it was nothing. You know it should no longer surprise you but it never fails.

You heard him gasp and was about to turn around to see what the problem was but his hands stopped you. His touch against your bruise making you wince silently.

"That's......from me." His voice sounded far away. It made you feel so sad to hear him sound so opposite of how he usually spoke.

You turned around and pulled his hand up to your chest, holding his between both of yours almost in a pleading manner. "Get in with me."

"I don't think I should."

"Why not?"

He kept his eyes lowered, looking anywhere but at you.

"Don't." You said, imitating him, which immediately made him look at you.

"Please get in with me." You told him again.

He lightly sighed but began removing his clothes. You kept your eyes on his face, observing the way he was in stuck in his mind. When he stepped in he immediately pulled you into his arms before sitting down with you between his legs.

You sighed as you laid your head back on his shoulder. You didn't say anything for awhile, as you were just enjoying the aroma and feel of the water surrounding you.

"I'm sorry Sweetest." Kyojuro's voice spoke softly in your ear.

"Don't be. I'm okay."

He sighed heavily. "You literally are not."

"It's just a bruised cervix and tear. I'll be back to normal soon."

"That's not a small matter. The pain was so bad you were throwing up. That's not okay and it isn't normal."

"I understand. What I mean is I'll be fine soon, and that I don't want you to blame yourself."

"I did it."

"I asked you to."

"You....Did you really just say that?"

"Yeah."

Kyojuro sighed deeply. "I don't like the way your words are making me feel."

You turned your head to look at him. It took a second for him to let his eyes meet yours but when they did it took your breath away. The anger there surprised you.

He quickly closed his eyes shaking his head. "I'm sorry, I'm not mad at you I just....I'm mad at myself, and I want to apologize without you pretending I have nothing to apologize for."

"Okay." You whispered.

When he opened his eyes back up they were calm but they immediately widened when he saw tears in yours.

"What's the matter, are you hurting?"

You shook your head no.

"What is it?"

"I just...." you let your voice trail off. Your tears surprising you.

Kyojuro waited. His eyes taking in every inch of your face.

"I just....don't want you to be sad. Or mad. Or to feel bad about what happened. I was supposed to be making you happy today but I did the opposite and I'm sorry." You pushed your tears away but one managed to slip down.

"What is happening? Are you apologizing to me?" Kyojuro spoke with disbelief coloring his tone.

You nodded your head.

He let out a confused laugh. He was surprised that you were feeling bad about him apologizing to you.

"I don't even know what to say."

"Just forgive me."

"What? For what? You didn't do anything."

"I stressed you out. I ruined everything cause I got hurt-"

"Stop." Kyojuro said quietly, but it still was enough for you stop talking.

"Do you hear yourself right now? You're apologizing to me because I hurt you."

"No because I got sick."

"You...got sick....because I hurt you." Kyojuro emphasized slowly.

After a few seconds of silence, staring at each other you spoke "You di-"

Kyojuro put his finger over your lips, shushing you.

"Sweetheart. Please. Listen to me for a second. Just listen. And when I am done, the only thing you can respond with is yes or no. Okay?"

"Okay." You nodded.

"You did not ruin my day. You made today great and really special. You made me feel appreciated and I love you for that. You and Senji were the highlights of my day. However, because you were hurt on the same day, does not mean it was ruined. It does not mean you messed it up. The only thing you did to me today, was make me happy. Do you understand?"

You stared wide eyed at him. He didn't say anything else as he waited for you to respond. He didn't even rush you as he stared back at you.

"Y-yes."

"Good." He smiled slightly. "Now, one more time I need you to listen, and you can only respond if you respond directly to my question."

"Okay." You nodded again.

"I am so sorry for being so rough with you today. I know you asked me to....fuck...you, but hurting you and bruising you are not synonymous to that. I should've never held you that tightly and I should've been more careful. I am sorry for causing you pain. Can you find it in your heart to forgive me for causing this outcome?"

"I can." You replied.

"Thank you love flame."

You smiled at the new nickname. "I like that one. You're welcome."

"You do? Well I'll keep it in rotation." A small smile appeared on his lips.

"I need to come up with better nicknames for you."

"What's wrong with Kyo and King?"

"Ohhh, you like King huh?" You wiggled your eyebrows playfully making him laugh loudly. With a shrug of his shoulders he replied "I do."

"Alright. I'll keep them. I guess they're good enough."

"Mhm." Kyojuro smiled leaning in for a kiss. You so graciously returned it. Your tongues danced against eachother as you both let your love speak through the kiss. You felt grateful for the shift in the mood. It made it so easy for you to get lost in his touch.

"How are you feeling?" He asked you once you separated, his forehead resting against yours.

"Better. You?" You replied, a bit breathless from the kiss you shared.

"Same."

You sat together until the water cooled off. Kyojuro dried you off and dressed you in a slip and robe before carrying you back to the bedroom.

"I told Senji I'd come get him to see you. Are you feeling up to it?"

"Of course."

"Okay. I'll be back." Kyojuro said before kissing your head and leaving the room.

When he came back he was carrying a tray. Senji followed behind him, his hands clasped behind his back.

"How are you feeling y/n?" He asked sitting down next to the bed.

"Better." You replied holding your arms out to him for a hug. He moved into the bed, and hugged you tightly.

"I was so worried y/n." He cried.

"I know, I'm sorry for worrying you Senji, I'm doing much better and I'll be back to normal soon, I promise. Don't cry." You said soothing him with back rubs.

He tried to calm himself down. Nodding his head as he held onto you tightly.

"I was really scared." He said quietly through his sniffles.

"I know, I'm so sorry." You were crying too now. Knowing it was frightening on a deeper level for him to see you that way. You sat holding him until he quieted down, not the least bit concerned about his tears all over you.

When he was better, you three ate together and talked up until Senji was too sleepy and ready for bed.

—————

Kyojuro's POV

I was finishing up washing the dishes y/n and I used for lunch when I heard a knock at the door. I went to open it only to find Tengen standing at the other side.

"Hello Flame Hashira!" Tengen smiled at me. His arms crossed.

"Hello Tengen. What are you doing here?"

"What? I'm here for you of course."

"Now isn't really a good time for visitors."

"Why is that? It's mid-day and you're free. You're gonna hurt my feelings here soon Kyojuro."

"I'm not free. Something came up."

"Hm, does y/n know this? Where is she?"

"She's here, why-"

"Oh then I demand to see her." Tengen said pushing his way past me into the house.

It's not surprising that he would just barge in this way, but I'm not sure y/n is up for visitors.

Sighing I responded to him after watching him close the door himself and take his shoes off, carrying them in his hand as he stared at me expectantly.

"Let me see if she's up for it." I told him before walking down the hall. He followed me closely.

I cracked the door just a bit. "Sweetest, Tengen is here. He demands to see you after telling him I couldn't entertain him-"

She gasped as a smile appeared on her face.

"Go let him in please." She said happily.

"But-"

"You heard her, let me in." Tengen laughed tapping my shoulder.

Sighing I opened the door and stepped inside, Tengen practically pushing me.

"Nice to see you y/n, your Flamey boyfriend tried to send me away, it almost hurt my feelings." He said moving to stand next to the bed.

"I'm sorry about that. I haven't told him you were coming because I wanted it to be a surprise. He wasn't expecting you." She smiled as she spoke to him.

"Oh I see. He tried to tell me some trash about something coming up that needed his attention."

"Oh, well...he's not lying. Something did happen but it's fine now. He can still have his day."

I looked between them confused. Have my day? What on earth are they talking about?

"What's going on?" I asked.

"I asked Tengen to come spar with you today because Senji told me how you get days leading up to sumo tournaments wanting to fight and stuff and I know you wouldn't have to hold back with Tengen so, oh, plus you train when you want to relieve tension so here he is. I got you your own dummy." She laughed gesturing to Tengen, who wasn't offended at all by her words as he struck a pose.

"The best dummy around. Except I fight back as required."

I thought back to how pissed off I must've been for her to plan these stress relief days for me. For her to even notice I had so much pent up frustration means I really did need to let it out. I felt my heart tug at the idea of unintentionally letting off too much steam while I was in bed with her. Maybe if I did this first she wouldn't be in so much pain because me.

She's such an amazing lover. Thinking of me this way. So sweet and thoughtful.

Overcome with feelings of love and appreciation I simply nodded. Not trusting myself to speak in case something too personal came out in front of Tengen.

"Uh oh. I know that look. I can step out and wait for you two to finish." Tengen wiggled his eyebrows at us.

Y/n laughed but I could see that she was blushing. She's so beautiful. And Tengen's right, I'd absolutely devour my sweet honeybun right now but I should wait until he leaves, I wouldn't want her to feel embarrassed if I actually made him wait.

"Come Sound Hashira, let us begin." I said before I lost my resolve. I bent to give y/n a kiss before leading Tengen out of the house to the garden.

"Would you like me to leave the doors open Sweetest?" I asked her as we stepped onto the veranda.

"Yes please I'd like to watch." She smiled beautifully at me.

"Ooh, you didn't tell me your sweet pea was a dirty girl." Tengen laughed.

"Shutup Tengen!" Y/n playfully glared at him, causing me to laugh.

"Okay, do you need me to bring you anything?" I asked smiling at her.

"No I'm okay. Have fun." She said with a wave, her smile still glowing.

"Okay." I sighed. She was honestly perfect.

As I led Tengen down into the garden his large hand clamped on my shoulder.

"Cheer up flame, you'll see her soon."

I laughed. I didn't realize I looked so forlorn already.

"Thanks for adhering to my love flame's wishes."

"Ooh, that's a new one. I like that for her! How do you come up with these flashy names? But of course. I couldn't possibly tell her no, especially after she sent us those muffins. My wives practically pushed me out the door for her then." He laughed.

The imagery made me laugh too. She really did make excellent muffins, so I can understand. I'd trade him for muffins too.

"Now how are we doing this?" Tengen asked when I stopped walking.

I gestured with my hands before readying myself.

"Okay. I see. Face is off limits though."

"Of course."

"Alright flame, don't expect me to go easy on you."

"I don't."

"Good, don't go easy on me either."

"I have to." I laughed.

"Why is that?"

"Don't want to send you into an early retirement."

A dark chuckle left Tengen's lip as he finally readied himself. "Don't underestimate me flame."

I didn't leave room for him to speak another word before I threw my first blow. I almost instantly felt better as we began trying to lay the other out.

Tengen was the perfect partner for this as he didn't get tired. We could fight for hours. And that's exactly what we did. I felt my anger, frustration and regret leave me as excitement took its place.

We were fighting for maybe 3 hours when I noticed my father was talking to y/n. I stopped when I saw that he was giving her gifts. The smile on her face was beautiful and polite. The smile on his, made me sick. When he handed her the bouquet of flowers she smelled them, sighing at their scent and admiring their beauty. He left the room to get a vase I'm assuming because he was back in less than a minute, which also meant he was rushing or had one prepared.

"Uh...you want to fight or talk? You would never stop mid fight to glare at your father. That's unlike you. What's up?"

I sat down where I stood, signaling I wanted to talk.

"I think my father likes y/n."

"Huh? Isn't that ideal." Tengen said.

"No. I mean likes her the way I like her."

Tengen's eyes shot up to the room then back to me.

"What makes you say that? Is that why you've been so tense she even noticed?"

"Yeah. He started acting differently when he met her. He became nicer, and more present."

"No offense Kyojuro, but isn't he supposed to behave that way around a lady?"

"That's what I thought it was at first, but then he started to ask when she was coming over, and anticipating her arrival. He began cooking and cleaning. Hanging out with us, sitting with us at dinner."

Tengen crossed his arms as he seemed to think about what I said.

"Idk flamey, that's not convincing enough. It sounds like he wanted to make a good impression on his son's girlfriend, which make sense. And considering no one knows how he's been, he probably didn't want her to see him in his usual state. But what's up with the flowers and treats? That may sway me to see things your way if they're just because gifts." He said gesturing to them with his head.

"This is fine. She's injured so flowers and treats are expected, I'm okay with that. Bu-"

"Injured? What happened to her?" Tengen asked finally sitting down next to me.

I crossed my arms as I contemplated telling him. My eyes still on y/n and my father.

"I was too rough with her."

Tengen didn't say anything but I could feel him looking at me, waiting for me to continue.

Sighing, I decided to just tell him. "I was too rough with her in bed. I pushed her....well....I caused some damage to her cervix. The result was her not being able to walk without intense pain, pulling, and some nausea."

"Excuse me? What type of dick do- you know what nevermind. You're flashier than even me at most things but I refuse to have the imagery of your- yeah no. no. But.....that's, unfortunate. I do hope she um....recovers soon." He said after clearing his throat. "But try not to be too hard on yourself, it's sensitive down there, it could've happened to anyone."

"She threw up and passed out. I woul-"

The sound of Tengen choking on his spit made me cease speaking. "Are you okay?" I asked.

"What kind of monster do you have down there?!" He ground out between his coughs.

"Oh, that reminds me. He said that what we did, the rough sex, was his business."

"Wait.....what?" Tengen looked appalled, much like how I looked last night.

"Yeah." I shook my head. I need to ask him what he meant by that.

"Tell me everything, verbatim." Tengen said to me, a note of seriousness in his voice.

I recalled to him the whole conversation.

"Hmm...that is a very questionable remark."

When I let my eyes drift back to y/n I almost choked on my own spit. Why was my father touching her?

I stood up quickly, making my way to the veranda. I could hear y/n's giggle and even something similar from my dad. It was gross.

"Sweetest, you could've called me in, are you hurting?" I said to her once I made it onto the veranda.

"I'm fine Kyo, your dad just offered to be nice." She smiled at me.

Red filled my vision as I watched his hands grip and glide over her legs and feet.

"Good Afternoon Mr. Rengoku. It's nice to see you again."

He only nodded to Tengen, as if he couldn't be bothered taking his attention from my dumpling.

"Your dad got me some daifuku, do you guys want some? You've been out there for a long time." She smiled looking between Tengen and I as she held the box out to us.

"Oh thanks." Tengen replied taking one. "That was really nice of you. Now I know who to call if I end up bedridden." He joked turning his attention to my father.

"Sure." He replied absently. Eyes focused on y/n's leg.

"Father could I speak to you outside for a moment?" I asked him.

"I'm busy right now, it can wait."

"It's okay." Y/n said pulling her leg back from his reach. A small smile on her face, one that I could recognize as worry.

My father gave her a smile before standing up and walking past me. We headed out just far enough where our conversation wouldn't be fully audible.

"What do you think you're doing? For what reason are you touching y/n?"

"Oh please, I can touch her."

"This is my last time asking you. Do you have something to tell me?"

"No."

I took a breath to calm myself, but it didn't work.

"Keep your hands off of her."

"I wouldn't have to touch her if you were being a better boyfriend."

"What did you just say?"

"You heard me! If you weren't so busy hurting her maybe I could teach you-"

"Hey, maybe you two shouldn't fight in front of y/n" Tengen said his hand on my shoulder. I quickly let go of my father's collar that I hadn't even realized I grabbed.

"What's wrong with you Kyojuro." My father gritted between his teeth.

"You very well know what's wrong with me. I'm not going to tolerate you disrespecting me any longer, this is your last chance to admit your intentions."

"What the hell are you talking about?" He growled his hands coming up to push me back but Tengen put his arm between us, making my father stop his movements.

"Go ahead and finish your previous sentence." I told him.

"I'm not sure that's a good idea Mr. Rengoku." Tengen interjected. "Let's maybe separate."

"No." I interjected, waiting for my father to speak. I never put my hands on my father, I've never disrespected him, but today I would gladly hurt him the second he says what I think he was. "Go ahead and tell me what you can teach me, regarding my girlfriend."

"Gladly. I was saying I could teach you how to look for signs of pregnancy! You buffoon!" He poked my chest roughly, and while there was anger in his tone it wasn't in his eyes.

Tengen let his arm drop from between us, a dumbfounded look on his face as he slightly stepped back.

"What?" I asked.

"You heard me Kyojuro." He said. "Listen. You've never brought a woman home before. And when you did, you brought a gorgeous, talented, and nurturing one. It kind of made me remember things I didn't want to and it made me feel shame. Someone else's presence making me see I've been neglectful. When I met her, I felt right away that your mother would like her. She would adore her. She's the kind of person she would-.....well...anyway, I...wanted to get to know her. And when I did I was pleased. I thought she would carry the name well and gift me with grandchildren. Which I uh....I didn't know I wanted any but....apparently I do. So.....you need to be more careful with her. I care about her well being. She's family."

"And I know I haven't been a good father for a long time but I will make it up to you. If you can forgive me."

I think I stood there in shock for a solid minute. This went in a completely different direction than I anticipated.

"I'm sorry if I've been upsetting you, I just wanted to make sure she felt at home."

I opened my mouth and closed it back. I really didn't know what to say.

"After knowing what happened, if she wasn't pregnant before, she's definitely pregnant now what with you bursting through her-"

Tengen’s laughboomed throughout the whole garden. He laughed so hard tears were in his eyes.

My Father wore a confused yet amused expression on his face. "I'm being serious."

Howling, attempting to stop his laughter Tengen leaned over onto his hands and knees. "You two really....are bad with expressing yourselves." He said between his laughter. "Absolutely no forethought. Wow must be hereditary. All of this could've been avoided."

"Excuse me." My father huffed at Tengen. "Watch yourself."

Tengen only laughed harder before he finally ceased all together. "So what's up with you massaging her legs and stuff though?"

"Oh, I wanted to get a good look at her ankles, see if there was any swelling. Could be a sign of pregnancy."

"O…kay. It's getting weird. I'm gonna go talk to y/n, where it's normal." Tengen said before turning to walk away.

I was still so dumbstruck I didn't know what to say. I felt bad that I thought my father was trying to take y/n from me. But then again, I realize, I don't really know what type of man he is.

"I....apologize. I wanted to hurt you." I told him.

His eyes widened before he gritted his teeth. "For what?"

"I thought you liked y/n. Inappropriately."

"What?" He gasped.

"Yeah."

"I wouldn't....that's....I can't believe....well...I....just wouldn't do that. I am your father." He crossed his arms tightly over his chest.

"I know." After a few seconds of silence I spoke again. "So....you want grandchildren?"

He stuttered a bit, nervously, as he scratched the top of his head.

"I do."

Seconds of silence before he spoke again. "I -uh....do you want kids? I guess I shouldn't get carried away." He said.

A question I've never been asked yet. A question I haven't even asked myself yet. I thought about the love my father previously showed us, the love of my mother, the hopefulness and love that always remained in Senji's eyes despite how cruel he could be to him, the way I feel about my mother, the way I feel about Senji.

"I'm not sure." I answered truthfully.

"I understand. And I'll....uh....I'll back off."

"Hmm." I laughed lightly. "Don't. It's okay now that I understand."

He smiled slightly. "Okay."

There was still a bit of awkwardness in the air between us but it was welcome as it signaled change.

"You know, your mother and I had our fair share of vigorous-"

"Do not finish that sentence Father." I squeezed my eyes shut trying to burn the sentence he started from my mind.

His hearty laugh sounded in my ears. I haven't heard it in years, and as I listened it made me feel comfortable.

"Let's just say us Rengoku men have to be a lot more careful then others my son." He laughed putting his hand on my shoulder.

"That's disgusting." I told him walking away, not wanting to hear anything else.

He followed behind me back into my room. Though his words were not welcome, his laughter was, which is the only reason I'm smiling.

"Ah, you two finish?" Tengen asked taking one of y/n's mochi's from the box sitting between them.

"Is everything okay?" She asked me a worried look in her eye.

"Yes. Everything is fine." I told her.

She looked relieved, letting out a short breath of air.

My father walked past me to sit back in front of y/n at the bottom of the bed just like before. Her right leg was still out from underneath the cover.

"Is it okay if I show Kyojuro the swelling I was talking about earlier?" My father asked her gesturing to her foot.

"Sure." She nodded.

"Look." My dad gestures for me to step closer. "Right here, is the telltale sign, it'll get puffy, but it will be barely recognizable unless you look at it from this angle. Oh and when she takes off her socks, there will be a line indent for sure." He spoke quietly.

"Mr. Rengoku, I really don't think you have to worry, I won't be down for long, plus I can get up if I really have to."

"Yes I hear you y/n." He said patting her foot gently.

I couldn't help but laugh at the exchange. He was very serious about this ankle stuff.

"Man, you've stumbled into a weird family. But let me ask, you still trust big flame over there after he almost broke your walls?"

"Tengeeeen." She slightly groaned pinching his arm.

"I'm just messing with you sweet pea." He laughed immediately after she hit him in the arm.

"About, how big would you say he is down there? For research purposes." Tengen asked lowering his voice.

"His dad is here Tengen, Jesus!" She whisper yelled.

"Oh you don't even want to know how much he doesn't care. And you know Kyojuro doesn't get embarrassed, so just tell me." Tengen answered.

I laughed loudly. He was right. But he was making my love flame flustered, I could see it in her eyes.

"Okay Tengen back outside." I said pulling him away from her.

————

"How does Tengen not embarrass you?" Y/n asked me while we were laying in bed.

"I don't know."

"He's like the inappropriate big brother you cant invite anywhere because you don't know how he'll act."

"I understand." I laughed.

She sighed turning on her side to face me.

"What's wrong?

"You're just.....like the coolest person I've ever met."

If she could hear the way my heart stuttered at her words and the adoring look in her eyes, she wouldn't think that.

"Thank you." I told her

She smiled brightly and nodded her head. "Did you have a good day?"

"Yes I did. Did you?"

"Yes."

"Are you sure?"

"Of course I'm sure." Her brows furrowed together quickly.

"It's just that you weren't able to do anything fun. Like cook."

She laughed lightly, her gaze softening. "Cooking isn't my only hobby."

"What are your other hobbies?"

"You." She grinned.

"Is that so?"

"Yes. And I had a lot of fun watching you today so problem solved."

We both stared at each other silently, not moving or saying anything else for a few seconds.

"You took your medicine for the night right?"

"Yes."

"So you're not feeling any pain or discomfort?"

"Right."

I closed the small distance between us by kissing her on her soft honey lips. It was so easy to spend minutes kissing her, she was so soft and sweet here, but what I really wanted was something else.

Gently I pushed her onto her back hovering over her. She pulled me, wanting me to lay against her but I had to refuse. It made me feel bad, but I would make it up to her later. Pulling away from her I moved down her body, ignoring her as she reached for me.

"I wasn't done." She slightly whined.

"Sorry sweetheart. I'll be back." I said as I gently spread her legs. I would very much love to put them up so I could get a better view of her but I had to be gentle. I hurt her enough already.

I sighed deeply seeing that she was already so wet for me. "Always so welcoming to me." I mumbled before allowing myself a taste of the sweetest nectar.

It was difficult not to "tease her" as she calls it. But it was an okay sacrifice to see how beautifully she came undone before me. It was a short amount of time, but it was worth it.

As I made my way back up to her as promised, she attacked my lips with her own. Nipping and sucking at my lips. I smiled at the eagerness my dumpling was expressing. She makes me feel so desired and it did a lot to boost my ego and I couldn't even deny it. Like when she called me King. I could feel myself growing stiff at the thought of her talking to me so sweetly and complimenting me the way she does.

"Kyo, can you...um...make love to me?" She said between kisses.

"What?" I pulled back looking at her confused.

"You heard me." She said leaning up to catch my lips.

"Absolutely not." I said against her lips.

Gasping, she pulled back. "Are you telling me no?"

"Yes. I'm telling you no."

She gasped louder, causing me to laugh. "I'm sorry Sweetest but I can't."

"But it's numb down there it shouldn't hurt."

I really didn't mean to laugh louder, because I could tell she was serious.

"I'm so sorry love flame, that's not how it works."

"Kyo, let's just try."

"No sweetheart."

"Ugh, fiiiine." She sighed.

I kissed her all over her face, apologizing and promising that I'll make it up to her as soon as she was healed.

"You know I have no problem enjoying you again, would you like that?

"No that's okay." She sighed.

"Why?"

She giggled softly. "I just wanted to see if you would tell me no."

Now it was my turn to gasp. "What?"

Now she was full blown laughing. "Yeah."

She truly was in a fit of laughter, I stared down at her only slightly amused.

"Okay." I said moving off of her before pulling her to my chest.

She wrapped her arms around me. "I love you King Kyo."

There goes my heart again.

"I love you too Sweetest."

She snuggled closer to me, tucking her head further into my neck. I began rubbing my hands up and down her back. After a few seconds she sighed.

Before I could ask what was wrong she said "I love you so much. I want to be with you forever."

It felt like someone dropped me in a box full of butterflies.

When I tried to pull back to look at her she burrowed her head further into my neck.

"Are you trying to hide?"

"No." She sniffled.

"Are you crying?"

"Yes." She hiccuped.

I laughed at her cuteness. "I love you and I want to be with you forever too Sweet Pea."

She cried more noticeably, shaking in my arms and sniffling.

"Aww pudding." I smiled. "Don't cry, there there." I said patting her butt gently, before hearing her laugh.

"There you go."

*******

Previous | Next

#kyojurofanfiction #kyojuro rengoku x reader #demonslayerfanfiction #demon slayer #kimetsu kyojuro #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #kny fanfic #kny fluff #kny kyojuro #flame hashira #flame pillar #kyojuro smut #flirty rengoku #kyojuro rengoku #rengoku family #kyojuro fluff #Kyojuro #demon slayer angst #demonslayerfanfic

[crimsonfic]

Kyojuro Rengoku-

Delectable Fire

Foreign Chef Y/N

8 Chapters

Subjects: Fluff, Smut, Angst, Blood, Slight mention of abuse, Mature Language

Chapter Six

Chapter Includes: Fluff, Smut 🙃, Mature Language, slightly sensitive topics maybe??

8.3k words

It's been a few months since the day you visited the beach with the Rengoku's. Since then you've gotten better at managing your fear of demons and night time, mostly thanks to them allowing you to come and spend weeks at a time with them. Especially on nights that Kyojuro had work, Senjuro would stay with you up until you got ready for bed. Sometimes he would sleep in the room with you after waking you up from a nightmare, worried about you. Speaking of nightmares, you had them often. You've come to expect them. Some were horrible, leaving you shaking and crying when you wake and afraid to go back to sleep, while some were so recurrent you could go back to sleep no problem.

Despite how helpful they all have been, their dad included, you could see something brewing between Kyojuro and his father. You weren't sure what it was but he has been tense. That's why you were currently preparing something special for him. You wanted to help him relax so you were gonna make it all about him.

You had everything you needed hidden in the kitchen until he would arrive. You've already given him instructions on what to do when he got there after patrol. So when he walked in, locking the door behind him, he went straight upstairs to the shower like you told him. Part of you was surprised that he didn't come into the kitchen to greet you, but then again, he always listens to you, so if you told him not to it should've been a no brainer that he would respect your rules.

You lightly pranced around the kitchen making sure everything was the correct temperature as you waited for Kyo to finish his shower. When you were sure it's been enough time you placed all your small dishes on a large tray before carefully making your way upstairs. You sat the tray down on the small dining table before walking over to your bedroom area, stopping just behind the divider.

"Kyo?"

"Yes?" He responded.

"Close your eyes."

"Okay."

You smiled before walking in. When you saw that he was sitting in the middle of the bed just like you asked him too you smiled even more. You grabbed the silky scarf you had sitting on the nightstand before quickly getting on the bed behind him.

You wrapped your arms around him in a quick hug before kissing his cheek.

"I missed you."

"I missed you too." He smiled.

"How are you feeling?" You asked as you wrapped the scarf around his eyes, gently tying a knot at the back

"Excited." He beamed.

You laughed at his usual enthusiasm, wondering if it was hard for him to sit quietly here.

"I really love you." You told him unexpectedly, as all the joy and excitement radiating from him pierced through your heart. He had such a strong impact on you and your happiness. It was impossible not to be in a good mood with him.

"I really love you too Sweetest." He smiled as he tapped his fingers along his crossed legs.

You hugged him once more before getting up to go go grab your tray of food. When you got back you sat down crossed leg in front of him, placing the tray on the bed beside you.

"Ready?" You asked.

"Yes." He replied.

You looked over at the tray contemplating what you would start with. As you stared at your tray, you started thinking maybe you should've let him eat on his own as you did make him some full dishes knowing he would be hungry. Despite wanting some of the things he ate to be a surprise you just went ahead and pushed the blind fold up.

"Why did you take it off?" He asked surprised.

"Well cause it's not very romantic for me to feed you a full meal, so I'll just let you eat those ones regularly." You said as you picked up the salad and handed it to him.

"Okay. What's this?" He asked wasting no time in stuffing the arugula into his mouth.

"It's a sweet ginger salad." It didn't have a specific name, you just mixed some things together.

"It's really good. I have never had a salad this good. Actually I don't like salads very much."

"I can imagine." You giggled. "Doesn't even make a dent in your appetite right?"

"Right. It is like eating nothing at all."

You laughed louder at his tone. In just a few more seconds, he handed the bowl back to you.

"What's next?" He asked keeping his eyes on you.

You looked around the tray as you sat the empty bowl down. You grabbed the salmon bites you made for him.

"Salmon with a couple different glazes." You said as you handed it over to him.

He picked up a piece with his chopsticks quickly throwing the whole piece in his mouth. His eyes widened as he chewed. "Amazing, what is this sauce?"

"Mm, I don't know which one you ate, but this one has a honey glaze and this one has a chili glaze." You told him as you pointed them out to him.

"It's delicious." He popped another one into his mouth. You could see this time that it was the spicy one.

"Wow, that's explosive." He exclaimed.

You smiled, happy he was enjoying it. When he made it to his last piece he hesitated, looking between you and the piece of fish.

"I feel like I'm being rude." He said after he pointed it towards you.

"That's yours Kyo, go ahead." You chuckled.

You didn't have to tell him twice as he finished his last piece with a satisfied hum.

Like before he handed the plate to you and you sat it down.

"How do you feel?"

"Excited." He repeated, making you laugh. He smiled more, his eyes closing indicating just how pleased he was.

You handed him a small plate of sweet potato cubes and he ate them so quickly. Mouth stuffed as he grinned and groaned. You, use to this behavior grinned as you watched your hungry man enjoying your food. It would probably be unattractive to others the way he eats like he was starved but you've grown to love his enthusiastic and almost erratic behavior for food. It's exactly why you planned this for him in the first place. You give him food and you'll brighten his day.

Taking back the plate you smiled, seeing that it was time to get into the sweet stuff. This is what you were most excited about. All the names he calls you based off of sweets made you believe he'd enjoy the sweet treats the most.

You handed him a cup of water, watching as he drank it. Once he gave it back to you, you gently pulled the blindfold back over his eyes.

He smiled, resting his hands on his knees as his anticipation grew. He never looked at the tray, not wanting to ruin the surprise so now that the blindfold was back on he felt himself buzzing with excitement.

"Okay, so...." You let your words trail off as you looked at the tray eyeing all the little chocolates you made.

"Tell me, how you think it tastes. Small bite." You said once you carefully let the tip of the chocolate touch his lip.

Your mouth dropped open at how sensual it felt for him to take a bite, so close to your finger tips, without even seeing you. There was a small hum of electricity coursing through you at the proximity of his lips to your fingertips. You really didn't expect to be affected this way just from feeding him.

"Mmm. I love it." He said. You smiled, pleased that he enjoyed it.

"Last bite." You said as you fed him the rest.

"Did you make that?" He asked after he finished.

"Yes."

"Wow."

"K, tell me what you think about this one." You said as you grabbed another piece. Kyojuro opened his mouth expectantly, making you smile as you placed the chocolate on his teeth signaling for him to bite. His lips again just grazing your fingertips.

"Mm...cinnamon?"

"Yes."

"Interesting mix. I like it."

"Good to know." You smiled before giving him the rest.

The next one he moaned at. "This one is really sweet." He said. "What's in this one?"

"Vanilla."

"Mm, so sweet. Reminds me of you." He smiled once he finished the last piece.

"Is that so?" You asked, grateful that he couldn't see you blushing in front of him.

"Yes." He said matter of factly.

You moved on to the next one. "Fruity." He said calmly. His hands moving to his lap. You smiled as you could see him physically relaxing.

"Pomegranate." You told him.

"Interesting." He replied before he finished it. "I like it."

"Good." You replied

"This one tastes like the season." He told you when he finished the next piece you gave him.

You laughed lightly at his choice of words.

"It's pumpkin."

"Pumpkin and chocolate. Hmm...I like it."

You smiled. "If you didn't like it would you tell me that?"

"Of course not." He smiled too.

You sighed playfully, making him laugh softly.

"Try this one. It's the last different flavor."

He nodded as he chewed it. "This is one is sweeter too. It's something familiar about it, what's this taste? It's a fruit."

"Yes, it's Apple. Good job." You replied with a smile.

"Interesting." He said.

"Which one did you like the best?"

"The third one, the one that reminds me of you."

You smiled, slightly blushing again. "You want another one?"

He piped up, "Yes please!"

Laughing as you brought it to his lips, he eagerly took it from you. He let out a satisfied breath as he chewed.

You looked away from him to look at the jar of honey you had on the tray. You were being playful with this. You brought it up simply because of a nickname he called you sometimes. Before you could talk yourself out it you grabbed the little spoon, dropping some on your lips before gently spreading it out with your finger. You silently laughed at yourself for doing something so cheesy but continued anyway.

Without a word you leaned forward to Kyojuro.

"Kiss?" You asked him, keeping your eyes on his lips as he leaned towards you.

You let him kiss your lips first, watching as he pulled away slightly, licking his lips before he smiled and attached his lips back to yours.

He sucked at your lips much more than usual, determined to clean them of the honey.

"Honey lips?" He smirked

"Mhm." You replied before pulling his blindfold off.

He kissed your lips once more. "Clever. You know I call you honeybun too. Is there somewhere else you want to put that?"

"No!" You laughed playfully pushing his shoulder. "Sit back." You gestured to the wall behind him. "There's one more thing, I have to bring you." You told him as you stood from the bed, bringing the tray with you. You placed the bowl of chocolate on the nightstand but before you could turn away Kyojuro grabbed the honey jar, his smile present on his face.

You didn't think anything of it as you left the room to get the tea you made for him. This tea was the final nail in the coffin. This should definitely help you accomplish what you wanted to.

When you got back upstairs you smiled seeing him resting with his back against the wall and his hands tapping absently on his thighs.

"Here you go." You told him walking over to hand him a cup of the warm tea.

He took it and finished it in just 10 seconds.

"Thank goodness I thought to bring a pot." You said as you poured more into his cup.

"Thank you." He replied laughing.

"Of course King Kyo." You laughed as well, letting the nickname you reserve for him in your thoughts only, slip.

"King?"

"Yep."

"Hmm..." he said sitting the cup down on the nightstand.

"Don't like it?" You asked.

"It is.....interesting."

"Oh, like sugar pie, sweet pea, dumpling, bonbon, and love muffin you mean?" You smiled

He smiled at you reaching his arm out for you. You stayed where you were though. "I guess so." He replied, waiting for you.

"How do you feel?" You asked him.

He frowned noticing you didn't move. "Sad that my honeybun won't come to me."

But that was a perfect reply. It told you everything you needed to know. He was relaxed enough for you to do what you planned. You could hear it in his voice.

You sat down on the bed beside him, letting him wrap his arm around you as he pulled you to his chest.

"Everything was so tasty. Thank you for treating me."

"You're welcome, are you sleepy yet?"

"Not really."

"Oh okay." You said trailing your fingers up his thigh.

"I want more chocolate." He smiled turning his head toward you.

You reached behind you and grabbed the bowl of chocolates, sitting it on his lap. You grabbed one and held it up to his lips for him. After taking a bite he pushed your hand towards you, telling you to eat some. He took the liberty to make a noise of enjoyment for you saying "mmm!" as you ate. You let your head fall to his shoulder, silently laughing as you chewed.

He picked up another piece. He seemed to be examining it before he put it in his mouth. "How do you know which one is which?" He asked.

"The lines on top."

"Wow. You're so clever." He sighed.

"You're too kind." You laughed.

"So which ones are my favorites?" He asked

"The 2 lines going corner to corner."

He reached in the bowl to find one before quickly putting it in his mouth.

Like the very first time he tasted it, he moaned. You smiled up at him.

"I should make you chocolate more often?"

He nodded his head. "I would love these for when I go away. Since they remind me of how sweet you are."

"Sounds like a plan." You replied.

"You're so perfect." He smiled at you, gently pulling your chin up to him.

"So are you."

He kissed you, and you responded immediately, deepening the kiss as you placed your hand on his chest. It was slow but passionate, like how most of your kisses were. His kisses were so like him. They blow you away, they enrapture you, they keep you intrigued, they make you warm.

"Kyo." You broke the kiss before he tried to take the lead.

"Yes?" He asked before promptly attaching his lips back to yours.

"I want to taste you." You said when you were able to pull back.

"Pardon?" He asked.

"You're always telling me how you like my taste, but I've never been able to see how you taste."

"Sweetest, I-I'm not sure you-"

"Are you telling me no?" You smiled at him, knowing that he would never tell you no, so you had to point out what his protest were sounding like.

"No. Of course not." He said

"Good." You said going to move away but his hand pulled your chin back to him before his lips collided with yours again. He was making it difficult for you to pull away, but eventually you were able too.

You moved the chocolates off his lap and smiled when you saw that he was erect. This was the very first time you saw it. He has so much control over his body that he doesn't ever let himself stand freely until he knows for sure you're having sex. You've been dying to feel him and see him hard but you've never been able to catch him. You sat on his lap, you've said suggestive things, and you've straight up touched him only to find him completely relaxed. He thought it was funny that you wanted to catch him that way.

With the chocolates now placed on the dresser, you moved between his beautiful thighs before untying his robe. Your mouth almost watered at the sight of him before you. Seeing the pulsing veins in his dick made you eager to feel them with your tongue.

Lowering yourself down to lay between his legs you kept your eyes on his dick.

Once you licked up his shaft to his head you heard him groan. You covered the tip of his member with your mouth before slowly sucking. Then taking little by little into your mouth, you continued to suck him from base to tip, careful not to let him slip out of your mouth.

When your tongue slid across the slit of his head he slightly grunted. You looked up at his face seeing his eyes were closed and his hands were clutching onto his robe.

"Kyo?" You asked kissing the tip as you spoke to him.

"Hm?" He asked opening one eye to look at you.

"Relax." You smiled kissing him again.

"I can not."

"Why?" This time you sucked the tip. He took a steadying breath before he spoke.

"Don't want to hurt you."

You didn't respond for a few seconds, trying to understand what he meant.

"You won't." You told him before taking him fully back into your mouth, sucking harshly from base to tip repetitively. Letting him hit the back of your throat carefully.

When you felt his hands on the back of your head you smiled to yourself. He was finally relaxed. Though he was hardly touching you, you could barely feel the weight of his hands.

You looked up at him seeing that he was already watching you. His usually wide eyes were lowered with lust, his bottom lip tucked between his teeth. Letting your eyes drift to his toned torso you saw the rippling of his abdomen as he seemed to still be trying to control himself, or maybe it was just the evidence of you pleasing him.

You felt him grow harder in your mouth, making your eyebrows shoot up in slight surprise. You couldn't help the moan that rose from your chest at the thought of turning your king like boyfriend on. He could hold himself back all he wanted but his body was giving him away and that made you grow wet.

You closed your eyes wanting to focus solely on the feel of him inside your mouth as you continued sucking him. The action of his head pushing into the back of your throat made so much saliva accumulate in your mouth, all you could hear were the lewd sounds your mouth made around him.

Beside you, you felt his thighs twitch, and a slight thud from above you. Opening your eyes back up you saw his head resting against the wall behind him, which made you smile to yourself. You began to pick up the pace, still letting him hit the back of your throat, making sure to breathe through it so you wouldn't gag on him.

He moaned lowly. "Sweet Pea.."

You didn't attempt to answer. Continuing your actions and keeping your speed the same.

"I....honey...I-ah" he moaned, drawing in a breath before you could see his abdomen and chest spasming. You weren't sure if he was still trying to hold himself back or not but you placed your hand on his quivering thigh, rubbing your thumb against the side in an encouraging manner.

Suddenly his hands that were resting on your head pushed you down on his length, holding you in place. Your nose and lips against his pelvis and small gruff of hair. His cum shot to the back of your throat, you hardly had a chance to even think about swallowing it before another load came out, too much so it dripped along your tongue. You closed your mouth around his dick making sure not to lose any. The sweetness over powered the saltiness, making for a more pleasant taste. When his hands left your head you sat up a bit, swallowing all that he gave you. You didn't mind that it was so much, remembering how he licked you clean the very first time you two touched. Eyeing his member you saw some of his release left behind. Dedicated to treating him the way that he treats you, you bent back forward, licking and sucking him clean.

"So sweet Kyo." You smiled at him playfully, knowing that you were mimicking him, as you sat back up.

You weren't expecting the soft moan or the contrasting rough tug he gave you by the collar of your robe. His lips collided with yours before he gently sucked on your bottom lip.

"Are you okay? Was I too rough?"

Chuckling softly against his lips you answered, "No Kyo. I'm great."

His eyes searched yours, seeing nothing but delight and happiness there, his worry began to dissipate. He felt really bad about holding you down on him the way he did. So seeing that you seemed unaffected made him feel better. But it also turned him on in a way he's never felt before.

As the worry disappeared, a look of hunger took its place. "Good, my turn." He said as he pushed you back until your back hit the mattress. He lightly lifted you up and moved you further back to give himself room to lay between your legs. He didn't give you anytime to protest before his mouth was on your soaking heat.

Slurping.

That's how he started. Unabashedly slurping your juices into his mouth like a dehydrated man. "Always so sweet for me." He said before latching back onto your core. His tongue pressed against your clit, warm and wet before rubbing circles across it. Per usual, he made a mess of you, moaning and complimenting you and "her" the more you dripped for him. Or as he said "graced him with your sweet nectar". His words were so sweet but so explicit at the same time it always made you blush.

It didn't take long for you to come undone beneath him, but you had to pull him up by convincing him you wanted to taste yourself on his lips, because he fully prepared himself to stay there and devour you until you couldn't give him anything else.

He groaned so seductively as his lips captured yours in a lust filled kiss. Your words affecting him deeply. He kissed you until you were gasping for air, turning your face away from him to breathe.

He kissed down your neck to give you a second to catch your breath before his lips found yours again.

"I love you Sweetest." He mumbled before letting his tongue crash into yours, kissing you deeply once again.

You didn't get a chance to respond, he wouldn't let you. This was unusual but welcome, considering your goal was to get him to relax a bit. He would never overpower you in a kiss, being very observant and controlled with his actions. So you kissed him again until you couldn't, breath stolen from you.

When he returned to your neck you took the opportunity to ask him something you knew would shock him. But necessary for relieving his tension. You set up today and tomorrow to help him achieve that. You were looking most forward to this, so you had no hesitance, fear, or nervousness when you asked him "can you fuck me Kyo?"

He froze where he was on your neck. "What?" He asked after a few seconds of silence passed.

"Can you fuck me?" You repeated again.

When he lifted his head, you turned yours so you could look directly at him. He stared. And stared. And stared some more.

Smiling you spoke, "you heard me?"

"I...yes...I heard you."

"What's your answer?"

"Are you asking me to-"

"Fuck me. Pound into me. Ram me? All of that, yes." You interrupted with a smirk, watching as his eyes widened. You're surprised he didn't let out an appalled gasp.

"But..."

"Are you telling me no?"

"Of course not." He sighed.

"Good." You kissed him, slowly.

"You'll tell me if I'm too rough?" He spoke between your kiss.

"Yes Kyo. Promise." You said lightly sucking on his lip.

He let his eyes close, allowing you to control the kiss as he relaxed into you. He tugged your knot on your robe loose, letting his hands roam down to your thighs before caressing them slowly. You wrapped your arms around his waist, pulling him against you. That was all it took, once he felt you pulling him down he slipped inside of you, no hands needed.

You gasped at how hard he was inside of you. Kyojuro gently pulled your arms off his waist before kissing your hands and then softly pushing them away, above your head. His hands circled around your back, before he pulled you closer to him by pulling your hips up to him. You were about to ask why you couldn't be closer but he thrusted into you, making you gasp. The first couple of strokes were bearable, normal. But then the way he started pounding into you had you choking on your own air, like your body couldn't fathom getting hit so quickly you forgot how to breathe.

Maybe you shouldn't have told him to pound and ram into you. Aside from not having a minute to catch your breath it felt so amazing, so who cares if you couldn't breathe right?

He was hitting......something. Was it your cervix? Was it your g-spot? Was it both simultaneously? You really couldn't tell but whatever it was it was unlike anything else you've ever felt before.

Looking at Kyojuro didn't help your breathing problem at all. His body rippling with his movements, his lip tucked into his mouth, his eyes lowered and seductive, the way his muscles budged against his robe, he was stunning. The sound of your slick heightened as a new wave washed over you simply from looking at your man.

Wanting to touch him you brought your hands down, reaching for him. He let out a sharp exhale before slowing his pace and letting your hips drop to the bed as he leaned closer to you, however he circled his arms around your back again, hugging you to him, your back arched off the bed.

"Better?" He asked sounding like he was trying to keep it together.

"Yes." You whispered, voice hardly there. You wrapped your arms around his neck, letting one go to his head to let your fingers rest in his hair.

He kissed your forehead before burying his face on your shoulder and picking back up the pace.

"Mmm.." you moaned as you felt the earlier sensation of him hitting everything all at once. You accidentally gripped his hair tightly causing him to grunt beside you.

"S-saw-sorry!" You yelped out, your voice going up octaves on its own accord.

"It's alright. I like it." He said in your ear, in a gruff voice.

You couldn't help the moan that came out or the shiver that ran down your spine.

Kyojuro slightly turned his head to you so he could look at your face. He felt the way you clenched uncontrollably when he spoke to you.

"You know what else I like?" He asked. Breathless and gruff.

"Hmm?" You asked

"The way you keep getting wetter for me."

Another unintentional moan left your mouth.

You heard him chuckle lowly in your ear. It was so attractive hearing him speak that way.

"The way your mouth keeps opening, and you lick your lips before trying to keep them closed by biting your lip."

You both smiled when you did exactly what he just said.

"Fu-nny!" You choked out. You felt yourself getting closer and closer to your orgasm. You were seeing stars and even you could feel yourself clenching around Kyo.

"Baby!"

"I know Sweetie." He whispered as he kissed just below your ear.

You pulled him closer to you as your orgasm rocked through your body.

He slowed down, all the way down to your usual slow and deep pace. You sat willing yourself to push past that orgasm you just had. It was going to be a long morning, and you knew that prior to now.

"You okay?"

"Yes." You answered.

"Was that good?"

You opened your eyes to look at him, hovering over you.

"Always Kyo."

He smiled brightly at you before kissing you softly on your lips.

Moving your fingers from the roots to the tips of his hair you smiled back at him.

"Kyo?"

"Yes?"

"I don't have to stay in this position. You can....have me however or wherever you want." You told him making sure you held eye contact.

He's so gentle and caring, if he even felt like you didn't mean what you said he'd put a stop to everything right now. He's so careful with you, not wanting to hurt you or be overbearing since he has so much more stamina than you.

"You're not done?" He asked.

"Of course not." You smiled.

He immediately laughed at your choice of words. "Okay." He said

He pulled out of you, slightly backing away from you and grabbing your hands, to sit you up. He let go of your hands to pull his robe off. Of course you took the opportunity to ogle at him. Him completely nude is like getting a glimpse of heaven. He's perfect.

You took your robe off too eyes taking in every part of his beautiful body until he spoke, then you met his ruby and gold rimmed eyes.

"I was going to do that." He smirked at you.

"Sorry." You grinned back.

After a few beats of silence he spoke again. "So....you have really nice butt cheeks."

If it was anybody else saying this, you would laugh. But it's Kyo. Your Kyo. You know how he speaks and you find it endearing.

"Okay." You smiled more, nodding to encourage him to continue. He's not just telling you that for nothing.

He cleared his throat. He opened his mouth and then closed it again. You waited, your smile never wavering.

"Um...I'd like to do what you asked, from behind you."

Your eyebrow quirked up quizzically. "Fuck me from behind?" You knew exactly what he meant but you just wanted to see if he would say 'fuck' and repeat after you.

"Yes."

"Okay King Kyo." You winked at him before getting ready to turn around.

"Wait!" Kyojuro called.

You paused. He leaned over to you and kissed your lips. Once, twice, three times before he sat back. "Okay." He said.

You smiled at his affection and turned around. Deciding to tease him you asked "like this? Or like this?" as you went from being on all fours to lowering your chest to the mattress with your 'butt cheeks' in the air.

"Funny. The first one." He answered. Humor apparent in his tone.

You giggled but said nothing else as you waited. When you felt Kyo move closer to you, you held your breath anticipating his next move. Your arousal growing with each second passing.

His palms gently landed on your ass before he softly squeezed. Next you felt his member prodding at your entrance. Rock hard. You couldn't help yourself, you pushed back on him with no warning.

The sexiest moan came from deep in his throat as his hands squished your ass between his palms again.

He rocked into you and your whole body shook. He definitely just pushed against your cervix.

He groaned. "You okay?" He ground out.

"Mhm." You replied.

He pulled back before pushing back into you. Groaning when your body trembled beneath him once again. The sensation went all the way to your core and not only could he feel it inside you, your body obviously added more friction between you.

"Mm." He moaned before picking up his pace.

Everytime Kyojuro's dick slammed into you you let out a small squeal, small tremors racking your body immediately after he hit your wall. He was hitting so deep and so quickly you were unconsciously leaning forward away from him.

His hands moved from your butt to your hips, pulling you back to him. When he pushed in, you trembled again.

"There we go." He groaned.

As he pumped in and out of you he got more vocal and made you a mess. You were gushing everywhere and having such a difficult time holding yourself up.

You told him to fuck you and here he was fucking the hell out of you.

"Talk to me sweetheart." He said.

Your breath came out in a moan. Talk to him? How? Why?

"I...you...I don't-" you couldn't form a coherent sentence. Kyojuro's cute and deep chuckle sounded from behind you.

"You look so gorgeous." He told you.

Oh no. You can't handle his noises and his compliments."You t-too?" You said between a squeak and a moan.

There goes that chuckle again.

"She's so warm around me." When he said that, he sat still inside of you for a couple seconds before going back to his relentless pace.

"Kyo." You slightly whined.

"Hmm?" He said letting his hand rub across your left ass cheek.

When you didn't respond he leaned forward. His chest against your back. His hand came around to touch your clit. You were confused when he pulled away until you heard him.

"Mm, so damn sweet."

"Oh my god." You cried. You felt your orgasm lurch closer, swirling deep in the pit of your gut. He just cursed. Why did that turn you on?

"There we go. Almost there honey?"

"Yes." You sighed.

"Perfect." He said changing his tempo.

You thought you were going to have to protest but he slammed you against him and paused for like 2 seconds, letting you feel his dick pulsating inside of you, and then he'd push you away just to quickly pull you back to him. His head poking the innermost part of you he could reach. He was so so deep, ramming into you so hard. Each thrust pulling a small squeak from the back of your throat.

"Kyo!"

"I know baby." He moaned.

Suddenly you couldn't feel your legs, and everything went hot starting at your hips. You didn't have time to think about it as your orgasm crashed into you like a wave.

The last thing you felt was liquid spurting out of you, before you collapsed in your spot.

————

You woke to soft rubs up and down your back.

"Sweet pea. Wake up."

As your eyes focused on your surroundings you saw Kyojuro sitting next to you with a plate of food.

When your eyes landed on his he smiled.

"It was getting late into the day, plus I was hungry. How are you feeling?"

You smiled back, rubbing your eyes "tired." You replied.

"I see. You had a pretty rough morning." He said playfully.

"Yeah." You agreed.

"Can you eat?"

"Mhm." You nodded sitting up. He handed you the plate then moved to sit closer to you, his arm resting on your shoulder as you ate.

"This is good. Thanks Kyo." You told him as you almost finished.

"You're welcome. I had to make sure you got your energy back."

You turned to see the smirk you knew was on his face. Laughing at his expression you nudged him with your shoulder.

"I'm sorry I collapsed on you like that." You said.

"It's okay." He kissed your forehead. "After you.....you know....I figured you would be exhausted.”

Your eyes widened as you remembered feeling yourself squirt before you blacked out.

Kyo's laughter filled the room.

"Don't get shy." He laughed.

"I'm not." You mumbled.

"Good. Because I loved it."

You thought about just how freaky Kyo actually was, and how he is adamant about 'your nectar' and licking you clean. "Please tell me you didn't-"

"Of course not love muffin. You were out of it. I wouldn't do that. No matter how much I wanted to." He smiled at you.

You smiled inwardly. This is good. He's relaxed. He wouldn't have been joking about it so soon if he wasn't. He would have given you a thorough look over to make sure you were okay too.

"How long do you want to stay here?" He asked you.

Ideally you would've stayed home all night but Senjuro is part of mission relax Kyo, so you had to leave. You were looking forward to what he had planned, as it would really make Kyo happy. You knew it.

"We can leave now." You said finishing the last of your food.

"Okay." He took your plate from you before he got up to leave the room.

You stretched your limbs before moving to get out of bed. There was an ache coming from your hips and your core, but that's to be expected from the sex you had. You went to your armoire to pull out something to wear when you caught a glimpse of your back in the mirror on the door. You gasped, then closed one of the doors to look at yourself in the floor length mirror in the corner of the room. Gasping again as if you didn't see it the first time.

You had two nasty bruises forming on your back from Kyojuro's thumbs. They were deep red and you knew they would be horrid dark purple and black in the next couple of days.

You had to make sure Kyo didn't see them. He would feel horrible and everything you were doing would be in vain. Moving quickly you grabbed a dress out the cabinet and threw it on. You were pulling on underwear when Kyo walked in the room.

He made a face at you but didn't say anything aloud. Good. Because you're not a good a liar and if he asked why you dressed backwards he'd know straight away you were hiding something. You walked to the bathroom to wash your face, ignoring the soreness between your legs. You had just finished brushing your teeth when Kyo popped into the doorway. He stayed there watching you while you fixed your hair.

When he sighed you turned to look at him. "Am I taking too long?"

"Of course not. I'm just in awe of you."

Butterflies. Everywhere. Just that quick.

"Kyo, you're so sweet." You smiled.

"Not as sweet as you." He replied a handsome smile growing on his face.

You knew his remark had a double meaning. It always did. Making you blush.

"I don't know, you're pretty sweet." You answered.

His smile slightly fell as he took a deep breath. You smiled more at his reaction. It was cute seeing his calm control almost slip sometimes. Knowing that you could affect him in such a way was ego boosting.

"Let us go, before it's too late." He said turning away from you to walk over to the stairs. Another sign that he was relaxed. If Mr. self control himself had to walk away from you, thats saying something.

You laughed as you made your way over to him. He helped you with your shoes, as usual, before he led the way down the stairs and out of the shop.

Once outside he held your hand. You usually walk in a comfortable silence but you remembered something you've been meaning to ask him.

"Kyo. You know my friend Yoshi..."

"Yes." He chirped after a few seconds on silence. Chirped because he was a little bit louder than usual.

"He....well, you don't dislike him do you?" You asked looking over at him.

"I do dislike him." Your mouth dropped open. There's no way. You looked over his face and saw that nothing changed, no signs of him joking at all.

"But why?"

"Because I don't."

You couldn't believe your ears. Yoshi was right? Yoshi was right. You were so sure that Kyojuro didn't feel anything towards him. His words echoed in your head. Just tell him I'm not trying to steal you away from him or anything.

"He's not trying to steal me from you or anything." You laughed.

"I know he's not going to."

As you let his words sink in your eyes widened. Is that a threat? That sounds threatening. Kyojuro wouldn't hurt a fly though. He's so so sweet. Unless you're a demon.

"We don't like each other either, just so you know."

"You don't like him." He stated, his head turning to you. "But he likes you."

"He doesn't." You shook your head at the thought.

"Didn't you say that your friend stopped coming to the shop?"

"Yes..."

"Why did he stop?"

You cocked your head to the side as you thought about telling him it was because of him. Yoshi probably wouldn't like that. But you missed him, and you wanted him to feel comfortable at the shop.

"Because of you." You said simply.

Kyojuro laughed out loud. "Good."

"Kyo!" You gasped.

"What? I haven't done anything."

"You scared him away and you think it's funny."

He stopped walking so he could look at you properly. "Are you upset with me?"

You really didn't like the way your heart felt at even the idea of being mad at him.

"No. Of course I'm not." You replied.

After staring at you for a few seconds he pulled you close to him for a hug. After, you both fell into step as you continued walking.

"Tell your friend I'm sorry." He said a little bit later.

"You don't have to be sorry. You really didn't do anything." You thought about Yoshi's words. He said he didn't like the way Kyo looked at him. He truly could've just been seeing things. "But I'll tell him anyway."

He didn't say anything else, just simply squeezed your hand.

Now your mind was riddled with images of Kyo glaring at Yoshi. You felt bad. You wanted to ask him about it but then again, you weren't sure how to even word that. 'Hey have you been threatening him with your eyes?' 'Do you glare at him?' It all seemed too silly to ask.

Once you made it home Senji was right at the door to greet you.

"Hi, welcome back brother." He smiled at Kyo after hugging you. No matter how many times you saw it, it never ceased to pull on your heartstrings the way he loved his brother.

"Thank you. How are you doing today?" Kyo asked placing his hand on his head as he leaned down to his height.

"I'm well! I have a surprise for you if that's okay."

"For me? Of course that's okay." He smiled.

"Okay, follow me." Senji said before leading you to his room.

Senji walked over to his easel and sat beside it, it was covered with a small blanket.

You already knew what it was because Senji told you a couple days ago what he would paint, when you told him about your plans.

You went to sit down beside Senji, wanting to get a good view of Kyo's face when he saw it.

"Okay, so....it was kind of a rush, but I hope you like it."

Senji pulled the blanket off, and hesitated to meet his brother's eyes.

You looked at Kyojuro and saw his eyes wide in shock. Smiling you looked at the painting. It was a painting of Kyojuro in his uniform and flame haori, sword drawn and in a fighting stance. It was beautiful. Senji was such a skilled artist.

You tried to keep quiet, waiting for Kyo's reaction before you complimented Senji. You covered your mouth with your fingertips as you wanted to bounce off the walls. It was such an excellent drawing you've really never seen anything so amazing up close.

"Do you like it?" Senji asked, worry in his eyes despite the small smile on his face.

"You painted this for me?"

"Yeah."

There were 10 seconds of silence before Kyojuro responded.

"It's amazing brother!" He said, voice carrying throughout the house. "Such a fine painting it's an honor to be depicted as such a powerful swordsman."

You were practically bouncing at the beautiful smile that appeared on Senji's face.

"I'm so happy you like it. You are an amazing swo-"

Senjuro's words were cut off by his brother closing the distance between them and engulfing him in a hug.

"Aww stay right there, there's more." You said quickly getting up and rushing to the front door where you left your small bag.

As soon as you bent down to grab your bag a sharp piercing pain shot through your lower abdomen. You froze, a startled yelp coming from your throat. It went away just as quick as it appeared, so you snatched your bag standing up slowly, but the change in pace didn't help as another pain shot right back through you. You whimpered as you clenched your hands into fists. Another few seconds and it was gone. You had no idea what was going on but you were praying it would stop. You didn't want to feel it again, it was awful. With your fists still clenched you took short slow steps back to the room.

Your smile naturally appeared back on your face seeing the bright tears in Senji's eyes as his brother enthused over the painting.

"So this is for both of you really, I know you look forward to spending quality time together so, I got these for you so you two could go together." You pulled the tickets you purchased for a sumo event out of your bag. There were actually 3 tickets, you got one for their dad just in case but you didn't want to present it to him just yet since he seems to be the reason for all of his tension lately.

Kyo took them from your hand, holding his painting in the other. Once he read them he gasped.

"What is it?" Senji asked looking up to see the tickets.

"A SUMO TOURNAMENT!" Kyo exclaimed. Anyone walking by outside could surely hear him.

"No way! We haven't been in so long." Senji smiled.

"Whats going on? Is it my birthday or something?" Kyojuro laughed.

"No, we just love you." You winked at him.

"And you work so hard all the time, we just wanted to make sure you felt appreciated." Senji added.

"Wow! I am pleased!" Kyo said, his eyes and smile so bright.

You were going to comment but when you opened your mouth bile rose. You clamped your hands over your mouth quickly. At the same time you felt a pulsating pain right at your core. Your knees wobbled as you were overwhelmed by the strange and painful sensations.

"Are you okay?" Senji asked as Kyo sat his painting and tickets down.

Your stomach lurched before waves of nausea washed over you. You were about to fall forward to the floor but Kyojuro caught you.

"What's wrong y/n?" His brows furrowed in worry.

Once you were sure nothing was coming up you spoke. "I feel sick and-" just that fast the bile rose to the back of your throat. You grimaced as you swallowed it back down. Not even 5 seconds later your stomach clenched, emptying your contents from an hour ago. You were horrified watching as you threw up in your lap, splatters splashing onto Kyo and on the floor.

"Senji." He said right before Senji dashed out of the room.

You tried to move back, to put space between you but that pain down in your core intensified with the slight movement you made. A cry of pain left your lips before you bit down trying to calm yourself.

"Sweetheart are you in pain too?" Kyo asked, moving his hands to cup your cheeks.

You could only nod. Fearful to even open your mouth.

"Where?" He asked.

You pointed down to your lap, biting down so hard on your lip to keep from crying about the pain you were feeling down there, terrified to even let your shoulders shake, to even take a calming breath, afraid to make the pain increase.

Senji came back in the room with a small bucket and a towel. Immediately he sat the bucket beside you and handed Kyo the towel.

You were about to take the towel from Kyo but he ignored your hands completely, using it to clean your throw up off your lap.

"I-I'm so so-sorry." You breathed out, covering your mouth, not wanting your breath in his face.

"Don't." He replied.

When he was done he wrapped the towel up tightly. "Sit with her, don't let her move." He said to Senji. Senji nodded and then Kyo left the room.

The pain that shot through your abdomen in the hallway happened again, making you cry out again.

"Is there anything I can do?" Senji asked, his voice thick with worry.

"I don't...think so." You croaked.

"I'm so sorry y/n." He replied.

You could only nod. Suddenly you felt warmth spread from your hips on down. You had no idea what was happening but you knew that couldn't be anything good.

"Senji...."

"Yes?" He answered quickly.

"I think.....I'm going to faint."

"Oh y/n please try not to." He said, his voice rising to a panic.

"K." You replied. You didn't want to and you felt really bad already, you were going to fight it but there was no way to know for sure.

"Should we try to lay you down?"

"No." You whispered.

"You can't move?"

"I don't think so."

"What should I do?"

You couldn't answer as you needed to grab the bucket and hurl into it. The jerking movement of your body causing you more pain.

Heat spread from your abdomen up to the top of your head. Your breath shallow even after you've thrown up already. Within a few seconds, you fainted. Senji's panicked voice the last thing you heard.

******

Previous | Next

#fanfiction #demon slayer kyojuro #demon slayer #demon slayer fanfic #demonslayerfanfiction #kyojurofanfiction #kyojuro smut #kyojuro x reader #kyojuro rengoku #kyojuro fluff #kimetsu no yaiba hashira #kimetsu kyojuro #flame pillar #flame hashira #flirty rengoku #flirtykyojuro #kyojuro x you #kyojuro x y/n